ministerial_a church_n action_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o 4._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o company_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church_n mystical_a and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o perform_v action_n ministerial_a of_o a_o church_n institute_v and_o ministerial_a 1._o concl._n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n institute_v eccl._n as_o stone_n to_o the_o house_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n till_o they_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n 3._o our_o divine_n call_v man_n external_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trelcatius_n tilenuâ—_n professor_n 5._o of_o leyden_n piscator_fw-la bucanus_n so_o say_v our_o brother_n 2._o council_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v hold_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n action_n of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o our_o three_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o church-covenant_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v 2._o unite_v and_o so_o a_o perfect_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v they_o may_v want_v pastor_n who_o only_o can_v perform_v these_o action_n as_o this_o 37._o treatise_n say_v and_o robinson_n and_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n that_o officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o not_o part_n not_o integrall_a member_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n no_o perfect_a corporation_n make_v its_o own_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n a_o perfect_a live_a man_n do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a one_o in_o all_o his_o member_n if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o but_o officer_n by_o preach_v make_v church-member_n 3._o concl._n the_o visible_a church_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o this_o author_n say_v 1._o the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n of_o eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o a_o people_n govern_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o formal_o such_o a_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n not_o organical_a but_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v for_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n a_o single_a uncompounded_a body_n want_v officer_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o all_o thus_o combine_v be_v not_o officer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n we_o just_o censure_v the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v scarce_o admit_v a_o essential_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o acknowledge_v other_o three_o church_n beside_o to_o wit_n a_o representative_a church_n of_o their_o clergy_n only_o exclude_v the_o laicke_n 2._o as_o they_o call_v they_o 2_o a_o consistoriall_a church_n of_o cardinal_n 3._o a_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitude_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o against_o which_o our_o writer_n calvin_n beza_n tilenus_n junius_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n whittaker_n willet_v do_v dispute_v so_o the_o other_o extremity_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a ministerial_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v church_n action_n as_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v and_o un-make_a officer_n and_o ruler_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o the_o major_a of_o our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o to_o prove_v a_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o church_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n but_o such_o a_o institute_v church_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n which_o do_v and_o may_v exercise_v church_n act_n of_o government_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o company_n can_v be_v the_o church_n ministerial_a institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o public_a edification_n for_o so_o this_o author_n describe_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n can_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n say_v 2._o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o public_a edification_n be_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o 37._o mean_v appoint_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n for_o public_a edification_n and_o church_n edification_n have_v give_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o iâ—_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o company_n meeting_n have_v power_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o may_v ordain_v and_o elect_v officer_n for_o such_o public_a edification_n but_o 1._o we_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administrate_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o a_o church_n can_v we_o call_v he_o a_o perfect_a live_a man_n who_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o vital_a action_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v power_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n because_o they_o may_v appoint_v officer_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o any_o ten_o believer_n who_o have_v never_o swear_v the_o church-covenant_n meet_v in_o private_a to_o exhort_v one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n ministerial_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o officer_n and_o may_v invest_v themselves_o in_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o brother_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a make_v up_o of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v &_o as_o mat._n 16._o mat_n 18._o can_v exclude_v pastor_n who_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v steward_n and_o bear_v the_o key_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v also_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o govern_v people_n they_o meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o another_o church_n that_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 8._o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n col._n 4._o 17._o philippi_n consist_v of_o saint_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ephesus_z of_o a_o flock_n and_o a_o eldership_n act_v 20._o 28._o so_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n have_v in_o they_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o people_n govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o
together_o or_o private_a by_o one_o person_n several_o who_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o one_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o there_o be_v key_n ministerial_a make_v by_o christ_n before_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o have_v wall_n roof_n or_o door_n the_o key_n all_o take_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o to_o presuppose_v a_o company_n a_o constitute_v church_n where_o some_o be_v put_v in_o some_o put_v out_o these_o private_a key_n of_o woman_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o so_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v no_o church-keye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church-keye_n they_o be_v not_o for_o our_o dispute_n robinson_n 128._o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n and_o without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 13._o than_o must_v the_o multitude_n perish_v eternal_o answ._n though_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o open_v of_o heaven_n at_o all_o without_o officer_n but_o only_o no_o ecclesiastical_a forgiveness_n no_o church-opening_a by_o a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o through_o ministerial_a key_n and_o open_v can_v ordinary_o be_v without_o officer_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n by_o read_v baptism_n save_v ergo_fw-la no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n so_o do_v anabaptist_n reason_n as_o say_v 71._o gerardus_n so_o reason_v 14._o socinus_n aver_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o may_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o do_v both_o the_o raccovianâ—_n 44._o catechism_n and_o 437._o ostorodius_n say_v yea_o and_o theoph._n nicolaides_n 146._o defend_v muncerus_n the_o anabaptist_n though_o key_n be_v a_o public_a ordinary_a mean_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o open_v heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v and_o heaven_n open_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o all_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o inference_n be_v here_o if_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n than_o people_n must_v perish_v when_o officer_n fail_v certain_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n prove_v 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a soul_n judgement_n when_o god_n remove_v the_o 5._o candlestick_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o show_v how_o long_o 12._o and_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n then_o public_a ministry_n he_o add_v 129._o they_o which_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o sinner_n save_o soul_n gain_n and_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o which_o they_o open_v the_o door_n to_o such_o as_o they_o thus_o forgive_v gain_n and_o save_v but_o all_o thâ—se_a such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o act_n 8._o 14._o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o all_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o exhort_v and_o gain_v soul_n as_o christian_n in_o no_o church-state_n may_v in_o some_o case_n do_v have_v not_o the_o church-keye_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church_n key_n without_o any_o church_n and_o to_o make_v key_n without_o house_n door_n or_o lock_v for_o the_o key_n be_v metaphorical_o so_o call_v with_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n allege_v be_v the_o controversy_n itself_o and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v answer_v hereafter_o robinson_n 129._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n answ._n i_o trust_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereafter_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o receive_v not_o the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o pastor_n at_o all_o robinson_n 130._o every_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n no_o less_o than_o officer_n have_v authority_n for_o the_o word_n carry_v authority_n with_o it_o whither_o soever_o it_o go_v matth._n 25._o 14._o and_o all_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v but_o especial_o the_o porter_n answ._n what_o can_v be_v hence_o collect_v ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o all_o be_v porter_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v as_o porter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o exhort_v give_v to_o all_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n when_o a_o woman_n or_o boy_n speak_v it_o as_o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o help_v arminius_n and_o jesuit_n who_o reason_n for_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o from_o these_o parable_n mr._n pemble_n and_o opposer_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n expound_v this_o of_o pastor_n 2._o but_o let_v the_o parable_n speak_v of_o all_o all_o have_v authority_n because_o all_o have_v the_o word_n all_o who_o private_o exhort_v have_v the_o word_n have_v authority_n objective_n and_o of_o divine_a obligation_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la all_o have_v the_o key_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o all_o who_o private_o and_o occasional_o exhort_v have_v not_o authority_n official_a by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o the_o word_n by_o public_a preach_v none_o have_v but_o usurper_n save_o only_o call_v officer_n and_o because_o they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o steal_v the_o key_n also_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n be_v of_o authority_n robinson_n 130._o acknowledge_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o suppress_v false_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o there_o alone_o answ._n there_o alone_o they_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n exclude_v all_o the_o people_n for_o people_n never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o any_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n robinson_n 134._o the_o officer_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o watch_v so_o mark_v 13._o the_o porter_n shall_v watch_v ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o watch_v it_o follow_v not_o officer_n be_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v all_o who_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o edify_v so_o be_v all_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v governor_n and_o be_v officer_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o if_o because_o the_o saint_n may_v edify_v they_o shall_v have_v joint_a power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n with_o the_o officer_n they_o may_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n now_o because_o they_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n do_v some_o act_n of_o edify_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v these_o act_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-power_n they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n ergo_fw-la with_o the_o same_o power_n a_o scholar_n may_v teach_v his_o school-fellow_n the_o same_o lesson_n that_o his_o master_n do_v teach_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o magisterial_a authority_n a_o wife_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n approve_v by_o the_o incorporation_n of_o physician_n cure_v a_o disease_n it_o follow_v not_o believe_v i_o so_o still_o do_v 13._o socinus_n
though_o there_o do_v result_v a_o virtual_a covenant_n far_o less_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o express_a and_o vocal_a covenant_n before_o that_o steward_n can_v have_v claim_n to_o the_o key_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o office_n so_o when_o one_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n there_o result_v from_o that_o act_n of_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o god_n a_o covenant-obligation_n to_o do_v duty_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v oblige_v he_o yea_o and_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o beast_n for_o a_o good_a man_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o duty_n by_o that_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v to_o servant_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o servant_n but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v true_a a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_a covenant_n result_v towards_o all_o these_o even_o towards_o the_o beast_n the_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o person_n first_o by_o faith_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o none_o master_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o judgement_n will_v say_v there_o be_v require_v a_o vocal_a and_o explicit_a and_o profess_a covenant_n betwixt_o such_o a_o one_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o his_o beast_n and_o his_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v or_o that_o the_o foresay_a tacit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n which_o do_v but_o result_v from_o the_o man_n his_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o essence_n or_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o formal_a contracter_n and_o covenanter_n with_o god_n so_o though_o when_o i_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n there_o arise_v thence_o a_o obligation_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o tacit_a covenant_n tie_v i_o in_o duty_n to_o all_o member_n present_a or_o which_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o congregation_n though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o india_n yet_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v a_o express_a vocal_a covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v fellow-member_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o far_o less_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n do_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o because_o i_o be_o already_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n thence_o arise_v a_o tacit_a covenant_n towards_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n and_o person_n 6._o i_o understand_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n do_v keep_v christian_n and_o religious_a communion_n with_o many_o professor_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o that_o in_o private_a conference_n pray_v together_o and_o public_o praise_v together_o and_o yet_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o church-communion_n with_o such_o approve_a professor_n in_o partake_v with_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v how_o they_o can_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v and_o not_o also_o warn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o which_o be_v call_v act_n of_o church-censure_a then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v a_o tacit_n and_o virtual_a covenant_n when_o person_n become_v member_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o question_v whether_o such_o a_o church-covenant_n may_v be_v lawful_o swear_v we_o think_v it_o may_v though_o to_o swear_v the_o last_o article_n not_o to_o remove_v from_o such_o a_o congregation_n without_o their_o consent_n i_o think_v not_o lawful_a nor_o be_v my_o habitation_n in_o such_o a_o place_n a_o matter_n of_o church-discipline_n 3._o but_o the_o covenant_n question_n be_v if_o such_o a_o church-covenant_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a warrant_n not_o only_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o necessary_a and_o apostolic_a means_n yea_o and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o without_o it_o person_n be_v not_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n and_o want_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o a_o church-membership_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n affirm_v we_o deny_v concl._n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v clear_a we_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v a_o conceit_n destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v 1._o argum._n all_o will-worship_n lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v none_o be_v damnable_a but_o to_o tie_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o one_o particular_a duty_n rather_o than_o another_o so_o as_o you_o can_v without_o such_o a_o oath_n enter_v into_o such_o a_o state_n nor_o have_v title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n ordinance_n be_v will-worship_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v it_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a papist_n as_o vota_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o tenet_fw-la bellarminâ—_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o lampetian_o that_o we_o condemn_v all_o sort_n of_o voweâ—_n â—â—_o snare_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o bellarmine_n 15._o say_v that_o luther_n and_o caâ—â—in_n acknowledge_v we_o think_v vow_n of_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n lawful_a the_o truth_n be_v we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v will-worship_n to_o a_o person_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n where_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n because_o man_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o by_o a_o command_n so_o 11._o origen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n augustine_n say_v those_o which_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n can_v live_v without_o wife_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o burn_v see_v how_o 31._o bellarmine_n and_o 19_o maldonat_n contend_v for_o will-worship_n prescribe_v the_o contrary_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o his_o flock_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o tie_v a_o oath_n so_o to_o his_o ministry_n as_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n who_o swear_v not_o that_o oath_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v none_o that_o a_o father_n swear_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n a_o master_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n towards_o his_o servant_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o lay_v a_o bond_n on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n no_o father_n no_o master_n except_o he_o swear_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v none_o so_o to_o swear_v subjection_n to_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o visible_a church_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o tie_v by_o a_o apostolic_a law_n and_o practice_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o to_o make_v this_o church-oath_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o such_o membership_n so_o as_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o church-state_n nor_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o bind_v where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o any_o church-oath_n such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o church-membership_a without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o church-member_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o swear_v this_o oath_n be_v no_o church_n 3_o that_o way_n be_v member_n to_o be_v inchurched_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o church-fellowship_n which_o way_n member_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o member_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o such_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o they_o believe_v profess_a belief_n and_o be_v baptize_v when_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v reentered_n it_o be_v say_v only_o 2_o cor._n 2._o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o testify_v it_o and_o they_o do_v forgive_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v here_o no_o church-covenant_n and_o samaria_n 8._o 12._o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v when_o saul_n be_v convert_v act_n 9_o simon_n magus_n baptize_v act_v 8._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n baptize_v act_v 20._o the_o church_n of_o epheâ—us_n plant_v act_v 19_o of_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 8._o of_o berea_n act_v 17._o 10._o philippi_n act_v 16._o thâ—ssalonica_n act_v 17._o of_o rome_n act_v 28._o we_o hear_v no_o express_v vocal_a covenant_n so_o act_v 2._o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v nor_o inchurched_n
press_v 175._o this_o place_n answ._n in_o this_o type_n many_o thing_n be_v loose_a and_o doubtful_a 1._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o real_o holy_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v typical_o holy_a who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n john_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n invisible_a which_o must_v consist_v of_o sanctify_a one_o but_o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a build_n whereof_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n invisible_a build_v by_o faith_n as_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n opposite_a to_o the_o disobedient_a v_o 7._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o you_o be_v god_n building_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o express_o the_o building_n be_v these_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v from_o revel_n 2._o hypocrite_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n yea_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o stone_n on_o the_o building_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o inchurch_a or_o of_o union_n to_o a_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o comparison_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o the_o join_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o building_n be_v the_o union_n of_o these_o stone_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o peter_n do_v not_o build_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o church-state_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v disperse_v and_o persecute_v through_o pontus_n asia_n and_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n without_o a_o church_n union_n in_o a_o parish_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v a_o moral_a obligation_n that_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o these_o be_v far_o different_a all_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n command_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o her_o fellowship_n but_o the_o convert_v 3._o the_o hewer_n of_o stone_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v typify_v pastor_n in_o office_n dress_v stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n our_o brethren_n make_v they_o to_o typify_v private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spiritual_a building_n also_o none_o lay_v stone_n on_o that_o temple_n save_o only_a builder_n by_o office_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n only_a pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o stone_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choice_n and_o well_o square_a stone_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n 3._o if_o the_o porter_n typify_v the_o minister_n of_o visible_a church_n first_o only_a porter_n hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la only_a pastor_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o scandalous_a but_o you_o admit_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o take_v in_o or_o refuse_v church-member_n 2._o if_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o profane_a person_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o you_o can_v say_v for_o infidel_n may_v be_v as_o you_o say_v fellow-partner_n with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o robinson_n hold_v â—6_n that_o abraham_n seed_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o any_o wicked_a person_n yea_o jer._n 7._o profess_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o by_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o hold_v out_o unconvert_v person_n because_o they_o be_v unconvert_v last_o the_o place_n revel_v 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v foul_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v dog_n yea_o and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 2._o visible_a idolater_n v_o 14._o napper_n pareus_n marlorat_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o within_o that_o kingdom_n can_v enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o that_o defile_v that_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n though_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n hate_v that_o sect_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 97._o robinson_n the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o child_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profaneness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n creep_v in_o answ._n if_o the_o holy_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a before_o god_n then_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comparison_n to_o say_v that_o prophannesse_n can_v be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o neither_o include_v holiness_n nor_o propanenesse_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o all_o be_v convert_v or_o in_o 40._o be_v all_o unconvert_v so_o they_o be_v external_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v as_o foolish_a to_o make_v holiness_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o child_n as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o vain_a to_o make_v chastity_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o philosophy_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o mr._n robinson_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o 97._o robinson_n all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o good_a only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o these_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v correct_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n conveâ—ed_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n who_o it_o concern_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n with_o authority_n act_v 15._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n act_v 21._o v_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o therefore_o the_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o translation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o meeting_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n be_v a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o restrict_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o civil_a rather_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n certain_o the_o action_n which_o the_o company_n do_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v i_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 19_o 41._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v control_v they_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o paul_n which_o be_v no_o church-action_n and_o so_o no_o church_n end_n be_v here_o so_o v._n 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n in_o other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n sure_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o ephesus_n where_o this_o man_n be_v town-clark_n in_o the_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o church-businesse_n hence_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o church_n signify_v here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22._o 16._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merighem_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tâ—rtullian_n follow_v they_o the_o person_n congregat_v the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convenc_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 26._o 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o the_o place_n must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o their_o communion_n v_o 20._o as_o the_o text_n clear_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o that_o be_v for_o prophesy_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o pastor_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v convene_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v as_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 18._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n church_n shall_v include_v those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o can_v by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o naked_a and_o mere_a grammar_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v signify_v that_o same_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v 1_o corin._n 1._o 1._o 1_o corin._n 11._o 18._o 1_o corin._n 14._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o original_o signify_v any_o meeting_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v congregat_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n now_o matth._n 18._o the_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n congregat_v there_n be_v such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o congregat_v for_o that_o use_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n help_v we_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n must_v signify_v only_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o the_o people_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v together_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o person_n office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n now_o the_o person_n office_n be_v ministerial_a he_o will_v have_v they_o congregat_v by_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o who_o have_v david_n key_n esai_n 22._o 22._o on_o his_o shoulder_n revel_v 3._o 7._o give_v to_o his_o own_o officer_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o these_o person_n can_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o v_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o incestuous_a 〈◊〉_d to_o jesus_n christ_n holy_a namâ—_n and_o church_n all_o who_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n vers_fw-la 11._o all_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v vers_fw-la 6._o all_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o sincerity_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n for_o these_o direct_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o paul_n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v convene_v do_v meet_v and_o convene_v be_v vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n they_o be_v not_o convene_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o church_n be_v convene_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o nor_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o and_o whether_o you_o construe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o with_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a believer_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o this_o meeting_n together_o by_o no_o grammar_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o multitude_n convene_v vers_fw-la 21._o giving_z but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o all_o its_o member_n must_v be_v convene_v though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a by_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o act_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v more_o the_o near_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n in_o relation_n of_o near_a and_o daily_o communion_n it_o concern_v also_o other_o congregation_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n of_o which_o also_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o and_o
all_o fundamental_n 3._o total_o and_o final_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v papist_n who_o say_v thing_n be_v fundamental_a material_o in_o themselves_o as_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o thing_n be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o the_o church_n dâ—fineth_v to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o church_n define_v it_o or_o no_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v god_n word_n borrow_v authority_n from_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n may_v make_v point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a by_o their_o definition_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a then_o may_v the_o church_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n sure_o i_o be_o paipst_n as_o gerson_n occam_n almain_n suarez_n yea_o and_o a_o very_a bellarmine_n be_v against_o this_o yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v make_v fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n and_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestos_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o annihilare_fw-la 3._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o god_n do_v not_o define_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o word_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o treas_z but_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n be_v not_o i_o hope_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n 4._o what_o can_v the_o church_n do_v say_v â—â—dâ—etur_fw-la vincentius_n lyrinens_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o before_o in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o declarant_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v counsel_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o do_v t._n scotus_n say_v verity_n before_o heresy_n erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o church_n determinatio_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la vertatem_fw-la say_v oâ—cam_n the_o church_n determination_n make_v no_o truth_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o be_v grave_o to_o be_v consider_v hence_o these_o distinction_n 1._o one_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la christ_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o the_o same_o peter_n doubt_v of_o this_o for_o as_o one_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n though_o regenerate_v and_o fail_v in_o act_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o grace_n in_o habitu_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o so_o may_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o five_o 8_o 9_o in_o a_o act_n of_o weakness_n and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v like_o many_o of_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n deny_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a one_o act_n of_o unbelief_n make_v not_o a_o infidel_n 2._o dist._n a_o simple_a papist_n and_o a_o lutheran_n not_o well_o educate_v do_v believe_v upon_o the_o same_o former_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n &_o have_v a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o yet_o hold_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiatiâ—_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o sundry_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o beyond_o sea_n yet_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n humanity_n and_o this_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o error_n may_v be_v mere_o philosophic_a that_o the_o extension_n of_o quantitative_a part_n without_o or_o beyond_o part_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n while_o as_o the_o rude_a man_n believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o so_o believe_v contradictory_n thing_n by_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o since_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o pertinacy_n and_o selfe-conviction_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n simple_o doubt_v of_o fundamental_a point_n this_o may_v be_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o sound_a faith_n 2._o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n which_o from_o light_a ground_n be_v brangle_v about_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o be_v often_o in_o sound_a believer_n who_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o scruple_n 3._o a_o conscience_n believe_v opinion_n and_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v as_o in_o atheist_n this_o be_v damnable_a but_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v as_o defend_v with_o pertinacie_n transubstantiation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v bread_n this_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o idolatry_n do_v infer_v necessary_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v but_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v 3._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a and_o a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a be_v when_o one_o do_v adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a be_v when_o with_o the_o formal_a adherence_n to_o some_o fundamental_a point_n there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o habit_n to_o believe_v other_o fundamental_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o luke_n 24._o christ_n expon_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o glorification_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v of_o these_o before_o and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 4._o hence_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_n some_o principal_o and_o chief_o so_o call_v even_o the_o element_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o pâ—tenda_fw-la thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n special_o 2._o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n other_o be_v so_o secundary_o fundamental_a or_o less_o fundamental_n as_o deduce_v from_o these_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o artcle_n of_o the_o creed_n principal_o fundamental_a these_o all_o be_v explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v note_v by_o 4_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o 4._o pareus_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n other_o article_n be_v but_o modi_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fundamentalium_fw-la and_o exposition_n and_o evident_a determination_n of_o clear_a article_n as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v explain_v by_o this_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v expon_v by_o subordinate_a article_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n command_v they_o but_o happy_o non_fw-la necessitate_v medii_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a many_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o believe_v not_o explicit_o but_o only_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o voto_fw-la in_o their_o desire_n only_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o non-repugnancy_n or_o negative_a adherence_n to_o these_o so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v propon_v to_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a way_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n be_v implicit_a three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o our_o adherence_n to_o thing_n believe_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n the_o faith_n be_v implicit_a and_o weak_a three_o way_n as_o calvin_n may_v teach_v 1._o because_o we_o be_v
require_v no_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v one_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o your_o argument_n they_o have_v and_o you_o have_v their_o argument_n to_o evert_v all_o ministry_n and_o order_n of_o call_v of_o pastor_n so_o teach_v the_o arminian_n and_o so_o episcopius_n disp_n 26._o thes_n 4._o 5._o necessitatem_fw-la missionis_fw-la jam_fw-la cessare_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopius_n pâ—inde_fw-la fas_fw-la licitumve_fw-la esse_fw-la homini_fw-la christianâ—_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o enormi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la defectione_n sed_fw-la quovis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la divinum_fw-la docere_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la sit_fw-la idoneus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la doari_fw-la uâ—lunt_fw-la id_fw-la serio_fw-la &_o obnixè_fw-la postulant_fw-la so_o do_v the_o socinian_o aâ—_n lr_n roddeccius_fw-la in_o not_o be_v in_o lib._n smiglecii_n pag._n 3._o confitemur_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la â—â—lâ—sie_n ministros_fw-la vocari_fw-la potuisse_fw-la imo_fw-la vocatos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la vocâ—ri_fw-la posse_fw-la in_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—nus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la requiratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la catâ—ch_v siâ—_n raccoviensis_fw-la cap._n 11._o 305._o 306._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ex_fw-la praesâ—ripto_o apostolicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la &_o in_o his_o duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la praest_n â—ut_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la innocontiâ_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la aptitudine_fw-la propter_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o venire_fw-la debent_fw-la smaleius_fw-la in_fw-la refut_n thes_n d._n frantzii_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o disp_n 4._o pag._n 377._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o questione_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la constitutio_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la caput_fw-la reiest_n in_o descriptione_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constituendum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la uspiam_fw-la judicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la levissime_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la talis_fw-la sit_fw-la postea_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o mittiab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la debere_fw-la imo_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la munus_fw-la tale_n concupiscere_fw-la vel_fw-la affâ—ctare_fw-la manifest_a scriptum_fw-la legimus_fw-la theoph._n nicolay_v in_o refut_n tract_n de_fw-fr miss_n ministrorum_fw-la cap._n 10._o pag._n 80_o 87._o 88_o munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la honos_fw-la quam_fw-la labour_n laborem_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la sumere_fw-la linnet_n hâ—ores_fw-la non_fw-la item_n &_o pag._n 91._o docet_fw-la paulus_n rectâ—_n id_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la unumquâ—mque_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la aggredi_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la aptus_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la aggredi_fw-la cogitat_fw-la vel_fw-la cupit_fw-la quest._n ii_o whether_o or_o not_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o and_o ordinary_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o official_a authority_n or_o church_n call_v to_o that_o ministry_n our_o brethren_n hold_v all_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v public_o so_o teach_v mr._n robinson_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o people_n ple_n t_o for_o prophesy_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v short_o discuss_v hence_o these_o consideration_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v one_o power_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o a_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o another_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v gift_a person_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o a_o church_n be_v not_o plant_v may_v public_o preach_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v 2._o distinct._n pastor_n not_o only_o as_o gift_a man_n but_o as_o pastor_n be_v â—illed_v of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o visible_a society_n to_o make_v person_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 3._o dist._n public_a preach_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n both_o subjective_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o objective_o as_o be_v only_o exercise_v on_o the_o church_n member_n pierce_v but_o upon_o pagans'_n by_o accident_n 4._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o call_n to_o a_o habitual_a and_o ordinary_a prophesy_v here_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o call_n by_o gift_n but_o also_o a_o collation_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o office_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n to_o some_o particular_a or_o occasional_a act_n of_o exhort_v as_o the_o martyr_n and_o stephen_n be_v call_v to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o king_n in_o battle_n to_o exhort_v his_o army_n or_o a_o prince_n his_o subject_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o other_o call_v require_v but_o the_o place_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o exhorte_a though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o office_n a_o pastor_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a call_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o a_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a call_n or_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o learned_a man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n not_o in_o office_n do_v write_v commentary_n sermon_n on_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o tractate_v resuting_a heresy_n to_o this_o the_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v but_o these_o have_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_a care_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o pretend_a prophet_n of_o separatist_n be_v 6._o dist._n gift_a christian_n may_v occasional_o admonish_v warn_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o 1._o private_o 2._o without_o any_o pastoral_n care_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o occasional_o converse_v with_o they_o 3._o excommuni_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n charity_n tie_v one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o 4._o not_o authoritative_o by_o special_a office_n but_o all_o authority_n here_o be_v from_o the_o word_n occasional_o speak_v the_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v 1._o public_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 3._o with_o a_o pastoral_a obligation_n to_o all_o alike_o whether_o he_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o or_o not_o 4._o not_o only_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o common_a charity_n but_o by_o a_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a office_n 5._o with_o authority_n both_o objective_n from_o the_o word_n and_o official_a from_o his_o charge_n 6._o and_o be_v obliâ—ged_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o this_o charge_n allanerly_a as_o a_o watchman_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o jesus_n christ._n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v make_v fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o private_a christian_n as_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v public_o and_o to_o gather_v a_o true_a church_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o none_o unconvert_v as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v under_o any_o pastoral_a care_n of_o christ_n officer_n 3._o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v convert_v none_o but_o only_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o that_o if_o pastor_n shall_v convert_v any_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n as_o we_o say_v with_o aristotle_n musicus_n curate_n aegrotum_fw-la a_o musician_n cure_v a_o sick_a man_n which_o he_o do_v no_o way_n as_o a_o musician_n for_o pastor_n do_v convert_v as_o gift_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o proper_a church-work_n but_o accidental_a to_o pastor_n but_o that_o none_o can_v take_v on_o he_o lawful_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o the_o establish_a and_o ordinary_o approve_a way_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v but_o also_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v 1._o argum._n if_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o by_o hear_v a_o pastor_n send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v call_v messenger_n with_o good_a news_n and_o watchman_n not_o only_o gift_v but_o also_o instruct_v with_o authority_n of_o office_n then_o be_v not_o gift_a person_n because_o gift_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a rom._n 10._o 14._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 52._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n
and_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o such_o can_v err_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ._n this_o be_v before_o examine_v by_o i_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v pareus_n do_v not_o dite_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v mix_v in_o some_o thing_n ibi_fw-la of_o their_o own_o 70._o robinson_n say_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o any_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o these_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v paul_n write_n undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v the_o canonic_a word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o answ._n this_o presupponeth_n that_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v in_o some_o point_n for_o prophet_n see_v and_o know_v sometime_o as_o man_n and_o sometime_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v infallible_a he_o subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v it_o to_o you_o or_o come_v it_o from_o you_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o from_o they_o than_o be_v they_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n answ._n this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o he_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o some_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o that_o be_v be_v you_o above_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o as_o to_o the_o only_a apostolic_a teacher_n that_o you_o need_v no_o admonition_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n for_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v though_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o chief_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o imputation_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n to_o be_v censure_v it_o be_v true_a canonic_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v be_v censure_v but_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o though_o infallible_a even_o paul_n act._n 17._o 10_o 11._o and_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o yea_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 68_o if_o these_o prophet_n extraordinary_a can_v err_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o peter_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o then_o present_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gretserus_n stapleton_n as_o whittakerne_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n depend_v to_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist._n see_v bellarmine_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n gretser_n so_o three_o famous_a commentator_n say_v 36._o jansenius_n accipio_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n and_o 1._o cardinalis_fw-la toletus_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o gal._n 1._o 8._o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o testimony_n not_o infallible_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o see_v for_o this_o 6._o rivetus_n 5._o whittakerus_n baptistae_fw-la bucerus_n 11._o calvinus_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n most_o express_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o their_o word_n because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n word_n by_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n so_o ibid._n theaâ—â—â—lact_v 39_o chrysostome_n 5._o beda_n tim._n ambrose_n rationâ—bus_fw-la occam_n and_o 12_o gerson_n do_v roundly_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o pope_n word_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n quia_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la heretiâ—ari_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v what_o because_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o calling_n eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v not_o his_o book_n a_o part_n of_o canonic_a doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v last_o say_v 71._o robinson_n pastor_n must_v preach_v and_o pray_v before_o they_o he_o put_v in_o office_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v trâ—ed_v if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o must_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o may_v preach_v england_n minister_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o if_o there_o beam_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebe_fw-la any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v employ_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o college_n where_o all_o must_v preach_v though_o they_o be_v never_o priest_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o these_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n 2._o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a science_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradesman_n and_o artificersvoyd_v of_o learning_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v preach_v not_o for_o try_v all_o or_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n preparatorie_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o all_o gift_v shall_v preach_v yea_o and_o in_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o office_n where_o there_o be_v a_o read_v ministry_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o this_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o synod_n teach_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o college_n all_o do_v preach_v whether_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o or_o not_o such_o unsent_a runner_n mr._n robinson_n can_v approve_v baptizaâ—e_n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v and_o 8._o origen_n say_v the_o same_o but_o otherwise_o prcaemiâ—_n hieronymus_n say_v it_o be_v praesumptio_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la a_o rash_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v and_o 20._o theophylact_fw-mi call_v they_o false_a prophet_n 12._o augustine_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o send_v sicut_fw-la moses_n &_o prophetâ—_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v coachman_n coachman_n say_v if_o preach_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o order_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o you_o expone_fw-la rom._n 10._o 14._o as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o do_v 2._o we_o as_o ambassador_n pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la will_v you_o say_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o land_n without_o apostolic_a ambassador_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o lay-preacher_n coachman_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n with_o gravity_n authority_n power_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n but_o only_o a_o ornament_n or_o appendix_n of_o it_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o full_a office_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v a_o office_n make_v not_o a_o preacher_n it_o make_v he_o only_o such_o
or_o any_o where_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n do_v actual_o judge_v rule_n and_o command_v and_o so_o be_v mere_o popular_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v a_o real_a superiority_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n guide_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o so_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v here_o be_v a_o real_a authority_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n only_o by_o his_o office_n of_o his_o prophesy_v without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrifice_a or_o judge_v or_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o tribe_n jeremiah_n be_v not_o matth._n 10._o v._n 40._o he_o who_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edisication_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n v_o 21._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n over_o which_o they_o watch_v the_o steward_n and_o the_o family_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o those_o who_o be_v elder_n 3._o the_o flock_n be_v to_o obey_v hear_v follow_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o elder_n in_o high_a estimation_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o christ_n ergo_fw-la some_o authority_n they_o must_v have_v 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o oversight_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o a_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lose_v at_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o god_n give_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8_o matth._n 24._o v._n 45._o 46._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v a_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o 6._o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o require_v the_o same_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 52._o 11._o num._n 3._o 12._o v_o 45._o ch_n 8._o v._n 6._o separate_a the_o levite_n to_o i_o ch_n 18._o 23._o josh._n 3._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 2._o josh._n 14._o 3._o 8._o but_o let_v our_o author_n speak_v what_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o what_o singular_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o people_n the_o church_n say_v he_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 1._o in_o call_v and_o elect_v they_o to_o office_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o answer_v 1._o call_v and_o elect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v elect_v be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o the_o people_n call_v and_o ordain_v the_o elder_n want_v example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n add_v that_o the_o people_n ordain_v the_o elder_n in_o defect_n of_o their_o presbytery_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n then_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v they_o be_v to_o ordain_v the_o elder_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la ordinary_o the_o people_n do_v not_o exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n say_v the_o author_n send_v forth_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v forth_o choose_v minister_n with_o letter_n of_o instruction_n to_o antioch_n and_o to_o other_o church_n act._n 15._o 22._o now_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o usual_o inferior_a joh._n 13._o 16._o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o least_o congregation_n be_v great_a than_o any_o pastor_n or_o number_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o pastor_n be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n and_o less_o and_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o christian_a dignity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o christian_a dignity_n one_o redeem_v soul_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o thousand_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o church_n send_v the_o elder_n the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o also_o send_v themselves_o but_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o people_n church_n authority_n as_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o elder_n for_o here_o the_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v betwixt_o one_o or_o two_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o spece_fw-la and_o spece_fw-la the_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n as_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o elder_n and_o congregation_n now_o we_o deny_v not_o two_o elder_n to_o be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n above_o the_o elder_n from_o this_o prove_v 2._o 47._o morton_n answer_v papist_n in_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o send_v prove_v only_o that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v be_v not_o superior_n to_o those_o who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v the_o author_n if_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o whole_a eldership_n err_v the_o church_n may_v call_v he_o or_o they_o to_o account_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o elder_n shall_v want_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n
if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o more_o than_o other_o as_o peter_n give_v a_o account_n act._n 11._o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumoise_v answ._n 1._o if_o a_o warrant_n or_o example_n from_o the_o word_n that_o one_o single_a company_n of_o sole_a believer_n want_v elder_n do_v in_o a_o church_n way_n censure_v any_o one_o pastor_n or_o a_o whole_a eldership_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v only_o of_o believer_n without_o elder_n call_v peter_n before_o they_o judicial_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v a_o dream_n and_o though_o peter_n shall_v have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n over_o peter_n for_o one_o private_a offender_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o another_o private_a brother_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v matth._n 18._o 15._o yet_o have_v not_o a_o brother_n church_n authority_n over_o one_o another_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o a_o company_n of_o only_a private_a believer_n may_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o elder_n shall_v want_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o because_o the_o people_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o there_o be_v other_o who_o of_o office_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o also_o the_o want_n of_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n as_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n where_o such_o be_v want_v as_o have_v the_o only_a church_n power_n to_o administer_v such_o mean_n do_v not_o condemn_v man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a act_n as_o 1._o in_o call_v together_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o weighty_a occasion_n act._n 6._o 2._o answ._n 1._o this_o power_n of_o conveen_v the_o multitude_n can_v be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v god_n house_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o obey_v those_o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o can_v be_v to_o convene_v to_o a_o church_n meet_v at_o their_o commandment_n 2._o to_o conveen_v the_o church_n meeting_n or_o synod_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o own_o church_n a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o conveen_v she_o own_o court_n and_o this_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o authority_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n or_o to_o a_o pastor_n than_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o your_o own_o ground_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o auhoritie_n in_o the_o elder_n 1._o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v be_v they_o to_o conveen_v the_o judicatory_a as_o the_o consul_n do_v conveen_v the_o senate_n and_o to_o summon_v themselves_o also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o conveen_v the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o delegated_a for_o order_n sake_n to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o authority_n be_v principal_o and_o first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n a_o moderator_n who_o conveen_v the_o synod_n or_o a_o consul_n who_o conveenth_n the_o senate_n have_v not_o in_o that_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o synod_n or_o senat_n and_o may_v the_o elder_n hinder_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v not_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a argument_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n take_v this_o upon_o he_o to_o convene_v counsel_n the_o 1548._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v by_o a_o special_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o advise_v about_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o bonony_n and_o 12._o good_a bellarmine_n and_o say_v harding_n as_o jewel_n teach_v we_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o transcendent_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n to_o conveen_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v the_o church_n far_o more_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o convene_v the_o catholic_n church_n last_o this_o power_n in_o elder_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o say_v he_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o open_v the_o door_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n act._n 13._o 13._o unless_o it_o be_v where_o the_o elder_n themselves_o lie_v under_o offence_n or_o suspicion_n than_o the_o offend_a party_n may_v begin_v with_o they_o act._n 11._o 2._o yet_o with_o due_a reverence_n observe_v as_o to_o their_o year_n so_o to_o their_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 3._o answ._n if_o to_o speak_v first_o in_o a_o church_n meeting_n prove_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n then_o one_o elder_a have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o must_v be_v a_o little_a pope_n or_o a_o great_a prelate_n for_o two_o or_o four_o elder_n can_v all_o speak_v first_o we_o seek_v now_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n due_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o above_o the_o people_n if_o you_o make_v this_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n you_o then_o give_v we_o in_o every_o church-meeting_n and_o synod_n a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o elder_a of_o elder_n and_o a_o pope_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n then_o have_v papist_n well_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o 22._o suarez_n and_o lâ—quttur_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o cital_n harding_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n because_o he_o speak_v first_o in_o the_o council_n act._n 13._o 13._o and_o the_o text_n that_o you_o cite_v they_o cite_v also_o but_o tacuit_fw-la whittakerus_n and_o scbisma_n gerson_n say_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d lyran_n and_o locum_fw-la carthusian_n it_o be_v like_o that_o james_n speak_v first_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o author_n leave_v this_o act_n of_o authority_n as_o weak_a and_o say_v that_o the_o offend_a party_n may_v speak_v first_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o to_o speak_v first_o be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n agree_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n see_v this_o act_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o office_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o show_v as_o yet_o any_o pastoral_n act_n of_o office_n due_a to_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o elder_n shall_v first_o speak_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o office_n but_o for_o their_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o so_o they_o say_v nothing_o three_o say_v the_o author_n elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o charge_n and_o command_v to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 7._o and_o 6._o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o answ._n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o elder_n that_o be_v preach_v elder_n or_o pastor_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n but_o 1._o i_o ask_v at_o our_o brethren_n by_o what_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pastoral_a bind_n and_o lose_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o preach_n elder_a only_o for_o the_o concionall_a or_o preach_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 21._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o and_o that_o be_v give_v say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o these_o text_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o pastor_n as_o they_o expone_fw-la they_o 2._o our_o brethren_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o preach_v in_o pastor_n one_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o gift_n another_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o first_o pastor_n do_v preach_v to_o infidel_n turk_n and_o unconvert_v one_o now_o this_o preach_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n for_o
all_o gift_a person_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v may_v preach_v and_o so_o the_o gift_a one_o among_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o difference_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v of_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v be_v take_v away_o now_o for_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v over_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n and_o so_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o with_o any_o pastoral_n care_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o church-officer_n be_v give_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o only_a for_o confirm_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v not_o for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o pastor_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o unconverted_a sinner_n they_o do_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a nor_o be_v they_o minister_n by_o who_o man_n believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o nor_o be_v they_o father_n who_o beget_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 25._o nor_o do_v they_o pray_v man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o these_o act_n ministerial_a be_v perform_v upon_o non-converts_a who_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n nor_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a nor_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o require_v of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o under_o any_o pastoral_a care_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o convert_v any_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n not_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n &_o so_o as_o pastor_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o unconvert_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o authoritative_a act_n of_o elder_n over_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o principle_n 3._o this_o authoritative_a preach_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v over_o to_o the_o elder_n authoritative_a power_n above_o or_o over_o the_o people_n such_o as_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o roll_a elder_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 17._o by_o office_n have_v not_o this_o power_n ergo_fw-la yet_o you_o give_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o the_o whole_a eldership_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v a_o authority_n of_o overseeing_a and_o govern_v to_o be_v in_o pastor_n beside_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o preach_v for_o beside_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v â—apt_v to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o must_v also_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v one_o who_o can_v both_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o but_o also_o he_o must_v know_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v circumspect_a in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 22._o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o approven_v workman_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 1_o timothey_n 2._o 15._o and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o also_o must_v commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o all_o which_o be_v singular_a point_n of_o authoritative_a power_n of_o government_n different_a from_o authoritative_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o so_o titus_n must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o oversight_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o he_o have_v power_n in_o govern_v to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 9_o act._n 4._o 23._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o watch_v for_o soul_n in_o govern_v no_o less_o than_o in_o teach_v hâ—b_n 13._o 17._o now_o this_o author_n show_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a authoritative_a power_n in_o rule_v govern_v and_o a_o disciplinary_a oversee_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n give_v to_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o call_v governor_n of_o god_n people_n as_o yet_o yea_o all_o the_o people_n be_v governor_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n in_o government_n by_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o elder_n 4._o the_o author_n say_v elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o though_o they_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n a_o censure_n yet_o they_o set_v on_o the_o censure_n with_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o small_a power_n that_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o direct_v the_o church_n what_o censure_n be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o judge_n dispense_v no_o sentence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a both_o in_o direct_v the_o jury_n to_o give_v their_o verdict_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n the_o like_a dâ—e_n the_o elder_n in_o dispense_n church_n censure_n answ._n this_o dispense_n of_o church_n censure_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o a_o direct_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n 2._o a_o bind_v of_o the_o censure_n upon_o they_o or_o in_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a direction_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o govern_v but_o by_o way_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n but_o 1._o we_o will_v have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o pastor_n for_o if_o you_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n spouse_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n then_o with_o your_o good_a leave_n there_o be_v neither_o key_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o as_o pastor_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v neither_o believer_n nor_o the_o bride_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o at_o best_a the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3._o 29._o especial_o see_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o use_v actual_o the_o key_n do_v censure_n and_o judicial_o prescribe_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v matth._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o sentence_n for_o example_n of_o ten_o collateral_a and_o coequal_a judge_n if_o two_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v skilled_a juriste_n and_o shall_v direct_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o malefactor_n that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o not_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o by_o any_o peculiar_a power_n that_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o the_o ten_o be_v equal_o and_o joint_o judge_n of_o a_o like_a power_n but_o that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o as_o skill_v jurist_n so_o here_o though_o the_o elder_n direct_v the_o church_n anent_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o do_v not_o this_o by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o church_n see_v the_o church_n with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n yea_o they_o principal_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o
matter_n dark_a and_o doubtsome_a answ._n we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o this_o for_o elder_n be_v present_a at_o the_o admission_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n as_o prime_a agent_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o way_n of_o naked_a counsel_n and_o advise_v act._n 1._o 13._o c._n 6._o 26._o c._n 14._o 23._o act._n 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o manuscr_n the_o four_o way_n say_v he_o be_v by_o gather_v many_o church_n or_o their_o messenger_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n here_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o assembly_n he_o be_v a_o nourish_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n 3._o the_o elder_n declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o order_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4._o all_o may_v speak_v till_o the_o truth_n either_o be_v clear_v and_o all_o either_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v as_o act._n 15._o 7._o 5._o if_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o admit_v far_a disquisition_n yea_o and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n without_o disunion_n of_o affection_n or_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n each_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o christian_a liberty_n and_o if_o any_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o answ._n this_o section_n be_v close_v i_o have_v here_o two_o considerable_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o anent_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n the_o other_o anent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n quest._n i._n whether_o or_o not_o synod_n have_v authority_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o grave_a question_n i_o will_v have_v these_o consideration_n weigh_v by_o the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v 1._o canon_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o â—ye_z as_o authoritative_a commandment_n or_o as_o advise_v and_o friendly_a counsel_n 2._o a_o advice_n or_o counsel_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v both_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v for_o matter_n god_n word_n and_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o friend_n counsel_v because_o the_o first_o commandment_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o our_o better_n not_o only_o inplace_v and_o official_a relation_n as_o to_o king_n father_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o all_o above_o we_o in_o age_n gift_n knowledge_n experience_n 3._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o reverence_n and_o endowment_n the_o former_a be_v the_o narrow_a inadequate_a and_o straight_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o both_o be_v considerable_a object_n in_o this_o commandment_n 4._o all_o who_o as_o friend_n equal_n brethren_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o grace_n experience_n and_o light_n do_v advise_v and_o counsel_v good_a be_v superior_n in_o so_o far_o but_o it_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o reverence_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o by_o this_o they_o who_o be_v age_v and_o may_v counsel_v what_o be_v lawful_a have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o follow_v not_o their_o counsel_n yet_o if_o david_n have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n dissuade_v he_o from_o passionate_a revenge_n he_o have_v in_o that_o despise_a god_n unlessethe_v prince_n or_o the_o highpriest_n have_v give_v that_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o command_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o latitude_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o hability_n to_o judge_v and_o right_a or_o power_n to_o judge_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n may_v have_v right_a jus_o and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o point_n to_o the_o judge_v whereof_o they_o want_v hability_n and_o therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o a_o high_a synod_n where_o more_o learned_a man_n be_v though_o the_o jure_v the_o presbytery_n may_v judge_v it_o 6._o though_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o synod_n be_v god_n positive_a law_n yet_o upon_o the_o lay_v down_o ground_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o government_n to_o every_o visible_a church_n the_o government_n of_o unite_a church_n by_o synod_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 7._o synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n consist_v of_o fix_v only_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n magis_fw-la et_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o synod_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v by_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sessionall_a meeting_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o presbytery_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o more_o congregation_n 3._o a_o provincial_n synod_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n 4._o the_o national_n assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 5._o the_o general_a and_o occumenick_n council_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a for_o all_o these_o differ_v not_o in_o essence_n but_o degree_n and_o what_o word_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 18._o 16_o 17._o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o synod_n 8._o grant_v the_o consociation_n of_o authority_n in_o sundry_a church_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n above_o particular_a church_n 9_o consociation_n of_o church_n to_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n be_v not_o consociation_n of_o church_n as_o church_n but_o only_a consociation_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o be_v obleige_v to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v one_o another_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o dominion_n and_o a_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n or_o other_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o all_o church_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n church-government_n or_o manner_n no_o faithful_a person_n who_o desire_v be_v exclude_v from_o reason_v and_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o mare_n aâ—mâ—in_n and_o eccles_n gerson_n much_o different_a from_o this_o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o counsel_n be_v lawful_o convene_v if_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchike_a order_n be_v member_n thereof_o which_o we_o think_v antichristian_a 2._o as_o also_o the_o pope_n precedent_n here_o we_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v almain_n confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v convene_v without_o the_o pope_n in_o three_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a either_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o civil_o dead_a be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v vaik_v often_o two_o year_n together_o 2._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v averse_a and_o oppose_v reformation_n 3._o when_o time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o general_n council_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o papist_n grant_v that_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o general_a council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n even_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o because_o apostle_n though_o in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n when_o they_o be_v inspire_v can_v not_o err_v yet_o otherwise_o they_o may_v err_v and_o if_o peter_n shall_v have_v remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o resused_a to_o hear_v paul_n or_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o say_v 17._o the_o school_n of_o paris_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v almain_n and_o gerson_n peter_n can_v be_v both_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n though_o it_o
be_v sometime_o physice_n impossible_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n yet_o it_o be_v moral_o lawful_a for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a through_o man_n wickedness_n and_o so_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o expedient_a which_o be_v moral_o lawful_a 2._o conclusion_n every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n though_o unproper_a of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n even_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o determine_v truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o any_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o a_o synod_n and_o paul_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v even_o before_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n pass_v their_o synodical_a determination_n act._n 15._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o to_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n strangle_v from_o blood_n and_o fornication_n be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o preach_v truth_n the_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o synod_n but_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n about_o his_o act_n of_o preach_v necessary_a truth_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n deprive_v he_o from_o preach_v 2._o because_o he_o can_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n join_v her_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o his_o alone_a can_v in_o a_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_o and_o in_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n that_o same_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o determine_v and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_a dominion_n he_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o synod_n and_o james_n his_o alone_a act._n 15._o v._n 15._o can_v but_o say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o james_n as_o a_o pastor_n even_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n a_o example_n we_o may_v have_v possible_a not_o unlike_a to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o good_n to_o use_v they_o in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n over_o those_o same_o land_n to_o forfeit_v they_o for_o crime_n commit_v against_o king_n and_o state_n or_o this_o may_v clear_v it_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n here_o but_o suppose_v we_o that_o samuel_n live_v till_o god_n time_n when_o all_o israel_n shall_v crown_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n samuel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v who_o 18._o say_v that_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n say_v they_o we_o see_v not_o raise_v bellarmine_n indeed_o hold_v so_o but_o orthodox_n writer_n hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o ministerial_a and_o limit_a sentence_n so_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o so_o say_v amesius_n and_o 18._o junius_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o conspirer_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n the_o essential_a end_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o synod_n be_v unity_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o schism_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n paul_n james_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o doctrine_n determine_v that_o same_o verity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o full_a authority_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v these_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n act._n 5._o 24._o 25._o but_o true_o we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o common_a with_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n for_o we_o condemn_v not_o that_o in_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o lawful_a synod_n for_o of_o such_o we_o dispute_v with_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o god_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o from_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o synod_n no_o orthodox_n writer_n deny_v authority_n official_a as_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n say_v our_o divine_n i_o will_v be_v among_o they_o but_o authority_n objective_n they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o therefore_o the_o very_a matter_n object_n and_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v say_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o for_o that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o synod_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n hold_v counsel_n say_v â—â—rttatis_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o infallible_a and_o 10._o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n and_o 15._o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o present_a canon_n gratian_n say_v all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n and_o decretaleâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o 24._o gregorius_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o authority_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n &_o the_o four_o evangelistâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v fidei_fw-la suarez_n that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 3._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v oraâ—ulorum_fw-la bailius_n counsel_n be_v â—â—_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o difficulty_n so_o say_v 9_o cajetanus_n 5._o canus_n and_o 7._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o they_o from_o god_n word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n counsel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n because_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o friend_n brethren_n equal_n by_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o rebuke_v because_o their_o rebuke_n have_v but_o as_o much_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v command_v obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o independent_a congregation_n can_v command_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o the_o word_n or_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o your_o independent_a church_n be_v only_o a_o commandment_n ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o corinâ—h_n have_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v jezabell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n nor_o do_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o synod_n
day_n of_o elias_n and_o among_o papist_n 13._o occam_v 42._o the_o author_n of_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n complain_v there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n no_o say_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n no_o discipline_n no_o modesty_n but_o all_o sell_v office_n church_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o that_o ambitious_a pope_n spill_v all_o the_o clergy_n enter_v by_o simony_n rule_v by_o simony_n the_o holy_a place_n corrupt_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v cry_v for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n saâ—anoâ—ala_fw-mi repute_v a_o prophet_n counsel_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v return_v from_o italy_n with_o honour_n as_o say_v 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n obedient_a gerson_n plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 554._o genebrard_n say_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 322._o aventinus_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o vesperti_fw-la almain_n also_o that_o prelate_n be_v more_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o money_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n be_v there_o not_o need_v then_o of_o a_o general_a council_n hence_o come_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n bavarus_n say_v 227._o the_o german_a chronicle_n appeal_v from_o pope_n john_n 22._o misinform_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n appeal_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n under_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigismond_n because_o he_o keep_v back_o cardinal_n cusan_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n see_v 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n philip_n the_o four_o appeal_v from_o wicked_a boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a and_o to_o a_o future_a council_n so_o 8._o platina_n relate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o a_o future_a council_n as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v expetendarum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o pope_n stand_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o 18._o sleidan_n say_v the_o question_n gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o we_o all_o know_v how_o just_o luther_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o a_o particular_a eldership_n and_o congregation_n be_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n that_o superior_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discuss_v such_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 11._o art_n 67._o condemn_v john_n 23._o because_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nequeâ—aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixitque_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minime_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n when_o common_a enemy_n trouble_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v synod_n and_o 1._o our_o present_a author_n reason_v from_o the_o church_n necessity_n synod_n may_v convene_v to_o examine_v say_v he_o either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o now_o this_o council_n do_v authoritative_o command_v act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 20._o 19_o and_o not_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_v only_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n convene_v may_v give_v advise_v then_o say_v i_o as_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v lawful_a so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n communion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o after_o the_o eye_n say_v 2._o almain_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o denunciative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o authoritative_a be_v in_o private_a person_n for_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o council_n as_o after_o say_v almain_n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o skill_a physician_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o necessary_a means_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o further_o say_v he_o if_o the_o right_a band_n be_v fetter_v with_o chanizee_n or_o shall_v refuse_v pertinacious_o at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a if_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a land_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o land_n the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v with_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o common_a enemy_n now_o see_v a_o number_n of_o consociate_v sister_n church_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n body_n have_v visible_a communion_n together_o as_o the_o author_n grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o other_o external_a err_v act_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o then_o be_v all_o these_o visible_a church_n with_o unite_a authority_n and_o church_n power_n as_o church_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n only_a to_o conveen_n and_o condemn_v a_o common_a heretic_n infect_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n body_n and_o if_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o independency_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synodical_a judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o a_o heretic_n do_v reside_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o a_o nation_n have_v intrinsical_o authoritative_a power_n under_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v a_o common_a enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o have_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o many_o church_n in_o join_v one_o external_a communion_n of_o sisterly_a consociation_n under_o one_o christ_n one_o church_n power_n to_o repel_v a_o scandalous_a heretic_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n our_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v but_o synod_n as_o synod_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o think_v popish_a the_o best_a popish_a council_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 39_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o next_o council_n within_o seven_o year_n and_o always_o after_o that_o every_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o basil_n the_o pope_n be_v discharge_v to_o transgress_v that_o time_n of_o convocate_a a_o council_n now_o the_o counsel_n as_o counsel_n be_v no_o popish_a device_n but_o rather_o hate_v by_o right_o down_o and_o well_o die_v papist_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o gerson_n complaint_n 10._o who_o say_v omission_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o church_n plugue_n a_o lover_n of_o reformation_n schism_n franc._n zabarell_n say_v wicked_a pipe_n neglect_v general_a counsel_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a papist_n author_n of_o the_o
review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v grave_o it_o be_v but_o a_o theat_v of_o christâ—ndome_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o pope_n decline_v counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n as_o â—_o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v convocate_v against_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o julian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 3_o lateran_n yet_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v approven_v and_o confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o first_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o b_o platina_n 12._o faith_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o in_o it_o gregory_n 12._o and_o benet_n 13._o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o papal_a dignity_n all_o nation_n assent_v except_o neither_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 611._o and_o earl_n of_o arminac_n who_o follow_v pope_n benet_n and_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pise_v constance_n and_o basil_n which_o censure_v pope_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o 7._o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v therein_o full_o consute_v also_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n say_v 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n and_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v not_o approve_v in_o all_o because_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a say_v he_o permanere_fw-la because_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v safe_a the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o general_a counsel_n and_o may_v have_v remain_v safe_a other_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n say_v he_o and_o their_o costerus_n 135._o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o without_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o by_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a to_o convene_v counsel_n therefore_o the_o church_n salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o say_v 9_o bellarmine_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o jesuit_n 14._o pererius_n to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o which_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v do_v by_o few_o he_o mean_v counsel_n may_v be_v want_v our_o brethren_n reject_v counsel_n and_o their_o necessity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o side_v with_o papist_n though_o 13._o calvin_n say_v nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la melius_fw-la nec_fw-la certius_fw-la remedium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o sure_a remedy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o think_v that_o synod_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o grand_a arminian_n 4._o episcopius_n who_o say_v synod_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o establish_n the_o truth_n or_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o only_o to_o advise_v sist_z examine_v and_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n synodici_fw-la conventus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la â—esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la absolute_a necessarii_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la &_o hereseon_n errorumque_fw-la averrun_v itionem_fw-la vel_fw-la exstirpationem_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la casu_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la examinandum_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la congregentur_fw-la litium_fw-la finem_fw-la facere_fw-la circa_fw-la religionis_fw-la capita_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invehere_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollere_fw-la saltem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astringere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la to_o â—nd_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v if_o not_o altogether_o to_o evert_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 289._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o decision_n or_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n oblige_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decision_n and_o so_o have_v i_o show_v from_o permiâ—tis_fw-la answorth_n and_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v people_n can_v assent_v without_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o present_a and_o present_a consenter_n 2._o a_o synod_n decision_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o decision_n but_o do_v not_o compel_v authoritative_o to_o consent_n and_o obey_v 3._o this_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n 4._o to_o setch_v exposition_n of_o the_o word_n from_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o for_o nostris_fw-la theophil_n nicolaides_n say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o she_o may_v err_v neither_o can_v she_o take_v they_o away_o for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o 6._o smalcius_n say_v this_o be_v tacit_a quiet_o to_o leave_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commend_v humane_a tradition_n so_o our_o brethren_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_v and_o moral_a persuade_v to_o synod_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o command_v because_o say_v they_o question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n synod_n may_v err_v and_o their_o decree_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o fetch_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n and_o true_o our_o brethren_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n here_o do_v fall_v in_o many_o foul_a error_n for_o 1._o all_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n of_o pastor_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o to_o persuade_v and_o not_o authoritative_a to_o command_v because_o pastor_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o preach_v as_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o what_o pastor_n preach_v have_v no_o more_o force_n over_o the_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2._o all_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lawful_a synod_n be_v null_a 3._o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o a_o cassandrian_a licence_n of_o believe_v in_o thing_n controvert_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o on_o that_o side_n be_v lawful_a 4._o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o conscience_n except_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n fundamental_a that_o all_o christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n 6._o but_o our_o divine_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n 8._o but_o i_o find_v both_o our_o brethren_n and_o arminian_n do_v misken_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pastor_n in_o both_o preach_a and_o synod_n for_o they_o think_v to_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v confound_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o synod_n or_o pastor_n have_v peremptory_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v in_o sermon_n and_o synod_n their_o power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n and_o synod_n have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v but_o only_o to_o counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v for_o private_a christian_n our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n have_v power_n to_o counsel_n persuade_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o teach_v 16._o admonish_a 13._o exhort_v 17._o rebuke_v 16._o conference_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o reprove_v of_o event_n of_o counsel_n by_o
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâ—o_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâ—ian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
but_o we_o uske_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o vocal_a judge_n under_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o testament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o answer_v this_o same_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o synod_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v norm_a i_o judicandi_fw-la 2._o christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n 3._o a_o synod_n lawful_o convene_v be_v a_o limit_a ministerial_a and_o bound_v visible_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o supreme_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n any_o peremptory_a and_o in_o fallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o if_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v ministerial_a definer_n of_o thing_n controvert_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o as_o king_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o the_o king_n civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n of_o judge_v be_v posterior_n and_o ratificatorâ—e_n of_o the_o right_n and_o oxthodox_n ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o junius_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v politic_a presuppose_v the_o church_n judge_v ecclesiastical_a go_v before_o and_o 15._o calvin_n â—_o and_o amesius_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o he_o own_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o none_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o one_o say_v but_o a_o churchman_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la sit_fw-la impar_fw-la neâ—jure_v dissimilis_fw-la gelasius_n the_o pope_n inveigh_v against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o confound_v these_o two_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n profess_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repute_v it_o false_a and_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v indeed_o heretical_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v and_o the_o case_n extraordinary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n judgement_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o representative_a church_n judgement_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a rule_n to_o both_o judgement_n may_v crook_n truth_n can_v bow_v it_o stand_v still_o unmoveable_a like_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o both_o err_v ex_fw-la cellent_o say_v posse_fw-la junius_n the_o magistrate_n err_v the_o church_n may_v do_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o tâ—e_v church_n err_v the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v something_o also_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o common_a equity_n and_o mutual_a law_n require_v that_o friend_n with_o mutual_a tongue_n bicke_a the_o wound_n of_o friend_n also_o four_a some_o say_v they_o who_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o judge_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o define_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n yet_o they_o give_v a_o primacy_n spiritual_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o enact_v of_o wicked_a canon_n he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a before_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o learned_a 20._o calderwood_n say_v indeed_o the_o pretend_a lord_n of_o high_a commission_n have_v a_o act_n for_o they_o under_o â—_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o this_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fashion_n for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_n determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v in_o general_a counsel_n also_o but_o also_o a_o formal_a synodical_a determination_n in_o particular_a must_v go_v before_o the_o prince_n determination_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o prince_n may_v before_o the_o synod_n determination_n exhort_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o conceive_v be_v god_n will_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o can_v judicial_o and_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n determine_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n except_o he_o infringe_v the_o church_n liberty_n and_o judicial_o prelimit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o fifthly_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a truth_n command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o synod_n decree_n that_o or_o this_o particular_a so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o being_n synodical_o determine_v he_o may_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o may_v judicial_o predetermine_v some_o thing_n before_o the_o sâ—nod_n pass_v their_o synodical_a act_n thereon_o and_o if_o he_o may_v predetermine_v judicial_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v predetermine_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v what_o the_o king_n may_v judicial_o determine_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o can_v judicial_o predetermine_v and_o command_v in_o any_o order_n that_o he_o please_v but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o sixth_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o annul_v unjust_a act_n then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o abuse_v that_o power_n in_o make_v they_o as_o unjust_a and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o interpret_v church_n act_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o 〈…〉_z law_n princâ—p_n say_v it_o be_v not_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o dâ—â—â—nd_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o see_v 2._o paraeus_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o necessary_a except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v absolute_a have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o defend_v and_o interpret_v civil_a law_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v they_o for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n to_o interpret_v church-lawe_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o case_n and_o may_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o just_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n also_o seventhly_a it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n rescind_a church-lawe_n then_o may_v he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o rescind_v they_o but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o primacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v law_n as_o minister_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v any_o form_n of_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n may_v preach_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_a or_o inflict_v any_o church-censure_n i_o answer_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o princesand_n their_o commissioner_n be_v not_o well_o know_v for_o the_o author_n say_v andrea_n calderwood_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o word_n the_o author_n ecclesiastice_v est_fw-fr tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v
hand_n of_o the_o elder_n second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o safe_a rule_n because_o at_o all_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v actor_n and_o ordainer_n as_o act_n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 6._o 2._o 3._o acts._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o 327._o robinson_n grant_v because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o before_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v not_o ordain_v the_o priest_n hood_n but_o god_n ordain_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o succession_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o priest_n 16_o and_o after_o he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o tribe_n say_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o god_n of_o sundry_a other_o tribe_n raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o do_v immediate_o call_v they_o they_o have_v only_o of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o calling_n buâ—â—â—t_v the_o least_o the_o silent_a approbation_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o people_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n not_o know_v either_o the_o govern_v church_n or_o the_o people_n at_o length_n when_o the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o church-government_n and_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o certain_a flock_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v with_o consen_v of_o the_o people_n and_o begâ—n_o this_o in_o maâ—thias_n than_o the_o seven_o deacon_n then_o act_v 14._o 23._o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o last_v up_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o that_o person_n be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sole_a multititude_n and_o that_o without_o all_o officer_n we_o never_o read_v and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o by_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o unwritten_a call_n of_o a_o ministry_n three_o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o charge_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o people_n especial_o want_v officer_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n what_o be_v charge_v upon_o officer_n as_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o officer_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o timothy_n hear_v paul_n preach_v be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o timothy_n in_o the_o very_a term_n that_o he_o be_v vers_n 4._o not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n as_o a_o soldier_n swear_v to_o hiâ—_n captain_n can_v attend_v no_o other_o call_v vers_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o put_v other_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o strite_a not_o about_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o approve_a workman_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o but_o these_o be_v lay_v upon_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o as_o he_o show_v the_o honour_n and_o reward_v due_a to_o elder_n so_o do_v he_o charge_n timothy_n not_o to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o elder_n but_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o church-iudge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n public_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o so_o according_a to_o that_o same_o office_n must_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v conser_v upon_o pastor_n advise_o vers_fw-la 22._o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n also_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v i_o leave_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n at_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n even_o though_o destitute_a of_o elder_n to_o appoint_v elder_n over_o themselves_o but_o by_o what_o poâ—er_n titus_n be_v to_o rebuke_v sharp_o the_o cretan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v by_o that_o power_n be_v he_o leave_v at_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n but_o this_o be_v a_o official_a power_n titus_n 1._o 13._o due_a to_o bishop_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o qualification_n vers_fw-la 9_o 4._o argu._n the_o special_a reason_n against_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o elder_n only_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v grant_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v say_v ourbrethren_n popish_a this_o reason_n be_v weak_a because_o a_o succession_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n such_o as_o we_o require_v be_v no_o more_o popish_a than_o a_o succession_n of_o visible_a believer_n and_o visible_a church_n ordain_v pastor_n be_v popish_a but_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o believer_n and_o visible_a prosessor_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n second_o we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o succession_n perpetual_a which_o papi_v hold_v three_o we_o maintain_v only_o a_o succession_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n papist_n hold_v a_o visible_a cathedral_n succession_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o titular_a office_n of_o peter_n 4._o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o answer_v our_o brethren_n reason_n i_o first_o return_n to_o our_o author_n second_o i_o obviate_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o 13._o the_o question_n send_v from_o old_a england_n and_o three_o shall_v answer_v robinson_n argument_n our_o 6._o author_n say_v believer_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o their_o officer_n because_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o act_n 1._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n can_v go_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o they_o choose_v two_o and_o act_v 14._o 23._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n act_n 6._o they_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v so_o from_o cyprian_n word_n 4â—_n vlebs_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la dignâ—s_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la answ._n the_o place_n math._n 16._o and_o 18._o give_v to_o some_o power_n ministerial_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v open_a and_o sue_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o steward_n the_o key_n of_o a_o house_n be_v give_v but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o elder_n oâ—ely_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o divine_n 2._o if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o warrantable_a exercise_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o all_o then_o be_v all_o minister_n for_o the_o faculty_n and_o exercise_n do_v denominate_v the_o subject_n and_o agent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a by_o 11._o scripture_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o do_v ordain_v mathias_n a_o apostle_n act._n 1._o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v nominate_v and_o present_v he_o 2._o they_o do_v choose_v he_o but_o authoritative_a separation_n for_o the_o office_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n work_v 3._o that_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n v_o 14._o be_v there_o have_v voice_n and_o exercise_v authority_n in_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n can_v be_v orderly_o yea_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v seâ—_n down_o and_o these_o word_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o be_v relative_a to_o v_o 17._o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o these_o v._o 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o v_o 22._o mus_fw-la one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v down_o as_o witness_n v_o 14._o these_o continue_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n and_o other_o be_v only_a consenter_n 3._o here_o be_v no_o probation_n that_o only_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v pastor_n be_v
3._o we_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v teacher_n send_v and_o call_v but_o only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n void_a of_o all_o calling_n and_o intruder_n for_o pastor_n may_v be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o entry_n as_o cajaphas_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v some_o of_o man_n tradition_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o yea_o and_o brook_v a_o antichristian_a calling_n as_o prelate_n doe_n and_o have_v do_v in_o brittainâ—_n and_o yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v valid_a for_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v valid_a and_o his_o ministerial_a act_n not_o null_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o govern_v church_n give_v he_o a_o calling_n either_o by_o themselves_o their_o express_a call_n their_o silence_n or_o tacit_a consent_n or_o their_o approbation_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o church_n resign_v her_o power_n or_o by_o these_o who_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n though_o prelate_n invade_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o first_o they_o themselves_o be_v pastor_n and_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v as_o pastor_n call_v of_o christ._n mat._n 18._o 19_o 2._o because_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n approve_v or_o some_o way_n by_o silence_n consent_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cajaphas_n entry_n to_o the_o priesthood_n thereunto_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v and_o these_o who_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v valid_o confer_v a_o call_n upon_o other_o yea_o many_o of_o great_a learning_n think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n thousand_o be_v under_o popery_n baptize_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n be_v never_o rebaptise_v not_o that_o they_o think_v such_o baptism_n valid_a but_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v want_v ex_fw-la invincibili_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la out_o of_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o a_o fact_n such_o that_o way_n baptize_v do_v indeed_o want_v the_o lord_n seal_v but_o we_o can_v for_o that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n and_o unbaptised_a turk_n and_o jew_n because_o 1._o their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n give_v a_o federall_a holiness_n as_o all_o of_o jewish_a parent_n have_v a_o federall_a right_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o womb_n 2._o because_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n separate_v they_o sufficient_o from_o infidel_n though_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n external_a but_o our_o divine_n esteem_v and_o that_o just_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o call_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o for_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v 326._o calvin_n baptism_n beza_n 7._o the_o learned_a rivetus_n we_o stand_v not_o for_o what_o 7._o bellarmine_n 33._o maldonatus_n seq_n gretserus_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o 3._o cajetan_n and_o 3._o toletus_n 4._o robinson_n 277._o and_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n for_o they_o retain_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n profane_v in_o babylon_n may_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o these_o vessel_n be_v break_v and_o mingle_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o cast_v in_o another_o mould_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o former_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n baptism_n be_v a_o vessel_n profane_v in_o babel_n but_o not_o break_v but_o the_o ministry_n and_o priest_n hood_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o new_a melt_v and_o mingle_a vessel_n and_o essential_o degenerate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o pastorship_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o baptism_n be_v valid_a in_o rome_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n baptizer_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_o no_o minister_n the_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o the_o romish_a priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n and_o all_o one_o as_o administrate_v by_o midwife_n and_o private_a person_n who_o therefore_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n valid_o in_o the_o essential_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v essential_o no_o minister_n if_o therefore_o robinson_n will_v have_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n essential_o no_o ministry_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v by_o romish_a priest_n iâ—_n no_o baptism_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o confess_v otherwise_o he_o must_v say_v baptism_n administrate_v à _fw-la non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la even_o by_o woman_n and_o private_a man_n be_v valid_a and_o can_v be_v but_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o these_o have_v a_o ministry_n essential_o entire_a who_o have_v power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v this_o and_o be_v call_v to_o this_o by_o the_o church_n but_o say_v robinson_n how_o can_v england_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n especial_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a ministry_n make_v essential_o a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v england_n may_v well_o separate_v from_o rome_n evert_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o rome_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n how_o can_v separatist_n separate_v from_o both_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o baptism_n in_o both_o our_o church_n and_o rome_n 2._o a_o ministry_n true_a in_o the_o essence_n may_v make_v a_o church_n true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o far_o but_o because_o of_o many_o other_o substantial_a corruption_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v but_o say_v robinson_n 316._o apostate_n in_o the_o 10._o tribe_n leave_v the_o church_n which_o be_v radical_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v readmit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v enter_v but_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n follow_v idol_n be_v never_o readmit_v to_o be_v priest_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o alike_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n radical_o as_o you_o say_v will_v import_v that_o the_o 10._o tribe_n revolt_a from_o david_n house_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v false_a israel_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n even_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o altar_n sacrifice_n temple_n be_v not_o the_o essentials_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o do_v pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o be_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o heathen_a jerem._n 10._o 11._o 2._o there_o be_v typical_a reason_n to_o hinder_v man_n why_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o church_n state_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o the_o seal_v administate_v by_o a_o minister_n be_v true_a seal_n then_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o catenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o a_o true_a minister_n he_o add_v 317._o a_o minister_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v just_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o none_o ever_o attempt_v to_o unbaptize_v one_o who_o be_v baptize_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v unbaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v answ._n that_o prove_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o this_o to_o be_v false_a if_o rome_n baptism_n be_v lawful_a in_o its_o essence_n so_o be_v rome_n ministry_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 9_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n the_o author_n say_v a_o church_n can_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o number_n 9_o than_o seven_o since_o there_o must_v be_v four_o of_o they_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a and_o a_o deacon_n ans._n and_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o number_n but_o four_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o your_o make_n and_o in_o church-covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o require_v officer_n who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n see_v you_o make_v they_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n
that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim_n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v may_v be_v gain_v mat._n 18._o 15._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v medicinal_a not_o vindictive_a as_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v which_o be_v call_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o we_o can_v use_v but_o against_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghrist_n and_o be_v hardly_o discern_v and_o i_o will_v think_v such_o a_o one_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o excommunicate_v for_o contumacy_n and_o particular_a fault_n and_o not_o for_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o all_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o privilege_n of_o church-fellowship_n than_o also_o be_v he_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n under_o church-medicine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o to_o our_o brethren_n a_o church-act_n that_o the_o shepherd_n strengthen_v the_o disease_a heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ezec._n 34._o 4._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o a_o bishop_n jer._n 3._o 15._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o jerem._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50._o 7._o isaiah_n 56._o 10._o zâ—ch_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n to_o preach_v with_o all_o authority_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o shall_v as_o a_o pastor_n teach_v sound_a doctrine_n exhort_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o silence_n heretic_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o see_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o intend_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o can_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n also_o this_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o warn_v not_o a_o achan_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n now_o if_o a_o excommunicate_v brother_n remain_v one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o who_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o intend_v if_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a coworshipper_n in_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o pastoral_n and_o brotherly_a teach_n and_o admonish_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-worship_n who_o yet_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o â—ealeâ—_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o levit._n 19_o 17._o penal_a excommunication_n lose_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v rebuke_v and_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o of_o another_o church_n duty_n of_o watchfulness_n then_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-membership_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o reply_v with_o good_a reason_n indian_n and_o turk_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o note_n of_o church_n communion_n i_o answer_v the_o turk_n and_o indian_n must_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o at_o the_o by_o and_o not_o profess_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o theâ—ty_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n under_o who_o cure_n he_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o church-communion_n of_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n give_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o pastor_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n however_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v cut_v he_o have_v fail_v against_o all_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n exercise_v no_o medicinal_a act_n upon_o turk_n or_o heathen_a person_n and_o do_v not_o repute_v they_o as_o heathen_a but_o do_v repute_v they_o to_o be_v heathen_a nor_o have_v the_o pastor_n any_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n except_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n exercise_v medicinal_a act_n of_o shun_v christian_a fellowship_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o continuate_v intention_n even_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a care_n and_o obligation_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n admonish_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o mean_v with_o 3._o suarez_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n as_o it_o remove_v not_o that_o baptismal_a character_n or_o that_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o offer_v of_o direct_a intention_n for_o the_o inward_o humble_v and_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n while_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o soto_n 1._o adrianus_n 3._o and_o alanus_n think_v because_o forsooth_o excom_n innocentius_n 111._o say_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n though_o repent_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n he_o be_v mortuus_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la dead_a ecclesiastical_o and_o so_o in_o heaven_n also_o though_o 18._o navarre_n 3._o turrecremata_fw-la 2._o richard_n 76._o anton._n think_v the_o penitent_a excommunicate_v person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o a_o communion_n spiritual_a with_o christ._n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deprive_v of_o actual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o arausican_n a_o gremio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la climinaâ—us_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n see_v for_o this_o 77._o augustine_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o baptismal_a character_n except_o regeneration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o a_o moral_a claim_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n and_o state_n be_v rather_o remove_v than_o any_o internal_a right_n to_o christ._n therefore_o some_o say_v in_o this_o he_o lose_v rather_o possessionem_fw-la quam_fw-la jus_o possession_n then_o right_o as_o a_o nobleman_n for_o some_o offence_n of_o three_o dwell_a house_n that_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v from_o that_o one_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o other_o two_o 5._o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n 12_o now_o none_o be_v within_o to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o saint_n yea_o and_o more_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n say_v our_o 3._o author_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n hence_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o regenerate_v person_n than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n mind_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v remain_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o these_o to_o who_o
not_o fall_v the_o sentence_n be_v either_o give_v out_o a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o person_n second_o it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a three_o and_o that_o three_o way_n exanimo_fw-la good_a or_o ill_a zeal_n second_o exit_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o just_a or_o unjust_a cause_n three_o exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o order_n of_o law_n be_v keep_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v either_o valid_a or_o null_a that_o which_o be_v invalid_a be_v either_o invalid_a through_o defect_n of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n and_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o excommuncation_n validity_n that_o which_o be_v invalid_a this_o way_n only_o ligat_fw-la it_o bind_v in_fw-la foâ—o_fw-it exteriore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a through_o want_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n it_o only_o bind_v from_o external_a communion_n but_o because_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o from_o abuse_n and_o particular_a intention_n of_o such_o excommunicator_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o general_a church-desire_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthag_n as_o also_o 4._o gerson_n say_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la shall_v affright_v no_o man_n i_o see_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o division_n of_o excommunication_n into_o penal_a and_o not_o penal_a excommunication_n the_o ancient_n make_v some_o excommunication_n not_o penal_a as_o the_o 10._o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 19_o concilium_fw-la arelatense_n 6._o turraconense_n 35._o concilium_fw-la agathense_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v culpable_o absent_v himself_o from_o a_o synod_n erat_fw-la privatus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la communione_fw-la he_o be_v for_o a_o space_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o canonist_n 18._o infer_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o church-censure_n and_o 7._o m._n antonius_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o but_o since_o christ_n for_o scandal_n appoint_v only_o public_a rebuke_v or_o second_o confess_v or_o three_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o church_n guide_v but_o of_o profess_v believer_n 18._o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-guides_a only_a for_o christ_n ordain_v no_o such_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v this_o a_o popish_a device_n zosimus_n 2._o say_v zancbius_fw-la 6._o celestinus_fw-la 45_o hormisda_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o 1_o do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o all_o bishop_n spalleto_n his_o argument_n 8._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3._o 15._o which_o command_v all_o thessalonian_n to_o forbear_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o infinuate_v any_o excommunication_n from_o the_o society_n of_o church-guides_a only_o nay_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n cajetan_n 15_o call_v it_o excommunicatio_fw-la claustralis_fw-la whereby_o some_o be_v interdict_v the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o church-order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o sylvester_n appoint_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o debar_v of_o the_o contumacious_a from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n second_o a_o suspending_a of_o they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n three_o a_o anathema_n or_o imprecation_n by_o curse_v they_o so_o the_o five_o synod_n under_o symmachus_n appoint_v first_o that_o the_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v ordain_v â—â—_o anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v so_o say_v diverse_a of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n as_o 4._o soto_n 6._o paludanus_n ultimo_fw-la cajetanus_n 5._o sylvester_n 19_o navarrus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o heart_n service_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o in_o the_o judaemn_a four_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o 67_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n think_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v because_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o not_o a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n but_o common_a to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deacon_n and_o those_o who_o have_v priesthood_n or_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excom_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v preach_v be_v proper_a to_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n 1._o indeed_o leo_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n pasloris_fw-la suarez_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v mâ—sheep_n and_o matth._n 28._o preach_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o order_n only_o it_o be_v give_v common_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o deacon_n because_o decentius_fw-la it_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_a and_o decent_o perform_v by_o they_o then_o by_o laic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o cardinal_n 7._o toletus_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n be_v against_o suarez_n in_o this_o and_o say_v that_o john_n 21._o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n over_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o 163._o navarrus_n say_v preach_v soli_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la be_v by_o divine_a institution_n proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o exclude_v of_o they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n and_o murmurer_n as_o 58._o basâ—lius_n say_v and_o 15._o field_n excommunication_n do_v not_o whole_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o they_o may_v and_o often_o doeretaine_v first_o the_o profession_n of_o pure_a truth_n second_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n three_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n four_a they_o will_v not_o join_v to_o any_o other_o communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v with_o our_o author_n 6._o we_o dare_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n also_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o therefore_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o seal_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o heathen_a and_o heathen_n seed_n be_v we_o condemn_v novatian_o because_o as_o 2._o cyprian_n say_v they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o the_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o because_o as_o 25._o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o as_o 1._o augustine_n say_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n commmunion_n again_o such_o as_o have_v deliver_v to_o persecuter_n the_o bible_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n so_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v these_o who_o be_v more_o rigorous_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v than_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o sick_a child_n within_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o physician_n servant_n who_o boil_v herb_n and_o dress_v drug_n for_o they_o while_o he_o by_o god_n permission_n tormenteâ—hthes_n spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a say_v worthy_a tâ—h_n cartwright_n the_o father_n call_v a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o consult_v about_o medicine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n so_o iâ—_n the_o contumacious_a person_n under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n administer_v by_o the_o church-presbytery_a now_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z augustine_n say_v excellent_o excommunicate_v person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la be_v not_o heathen_a but_o esteem_v as_o
elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n convene_v to_o consider_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o james_n take_v on_o they_o these_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o â—_o 4._o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o immediate_a impiâ—ing_a spirit_n to_o â—â—â—_o elder_n and_o by_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o this_o immediate_a apostolic_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v they_o also_o infallible_a be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n for_o one_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o and_o one_o apostle_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n sâ—â—d_v up_o all_o who_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v even_a papist_n not_o exâ—pted_v as_o salmero_n come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d salmeron_n lâ—â—mus_n â—_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o leap_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o consultation_n and_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o absolute_a authority_n use_v by_o command_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counceil_n be_v rash_a say_v salmeron_n now_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v without_o any_o consultation_n with_o man_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v and_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezechiel_n to_o hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n come_v upon_o baâ—â—m_n num._n 24._o be_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o his_o consultation_n with_o balâ—â—k_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v no_o less_o cannonick_a scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spale_v â—_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n epistle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o class_n with_o other_o scripture_n v_o 15_o 16._o now_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 2._o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o divine_a authority_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whence_o to_o i_o this_o synodical_a consultation_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n 6._o this_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o that_o ordinary_a synodical_a spirit_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n come_v on_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v necessitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o prophesy_v and_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v whatsoever_o this_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v but_o this_o spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o do_v not_o so_o but_o leave_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o great_a liberty_n because_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v from_o god_n word_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n say_v v_o 12._o but_o only_a to_o that_o which_o james_n say_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o especial_o to_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o give_v scandal_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o peter_n v_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v james_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v speak_v yet_o that_o be_v be_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o they_o and_o more_o particular_a and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o whole_a synod_n follow_v and_o therefore_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o do_v compose_v the_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostolic_a spirit_n though_o it_o may_v discourse_v and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o work_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 22._o act._n 24._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 31._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o have_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n argue_v yet_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v do_v not_o take_v help_n by_o dispute_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n in_o hand_n but_o here_o peâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n argue_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o prove_v indeed_o a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o question_n nor_o satisfic_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n for_o if_o james_n have_v not_o say_v more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v in_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o all_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v eaâ—â—n_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o a_o scandalize_a of_o the_o jew_n except_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o apostle_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o apostle_n in_o pen_v scripture_n we_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n here_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a synod_n for_o the_o church_n after-imitation_n 8._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o by_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o question_n now_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o a_o synod_n may_v by_o this_o text_n send_v messenger_n to_o resolve_v doubt_v church_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v they_o 9_o i_o propound_v another_o argument_n before_o which_o prevail_v much_o with_o i_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o church_n such_o as_o convene_v at_o this_o synod_n can_v be_v
elder_n â—_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o elder_n concur_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o above_o the_o fraternity_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o elder_n but_o then_o i_o much_o wonder_v how_o the_o act_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n joint_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o how_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v ascribe_v those_o decree_n to_o themselves_o act._n 21._o 25._o and_o how_o all_o the_o assembly_n speak_v as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15._o 28._o shall_v we_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o distinguish_v but_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o quality_n and_o a_o identity_n but_o some_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o be_v the_o immediate_o instire_v apostolic_a spiritâ—_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n must_v here_o concur_v in_o give_v out_o those_o decree_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n allege_v scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o syned_a as_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n than_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o synod_n as_o falliâ—â—_n man_n and_o man_n who_o may_v err_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o man_n who_o may_v err_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o alâ—â—dge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v fallible_a answ._n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o reason_n as_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v they_o be_v man_n who_o may_v â—re_n though_o as_o lead_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o this_o syne_v follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v say_v â—_o 28._o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v only_o the_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n assemble_v in_o god_n name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o this_o act_n and_o as_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o fallible_a neither_o man_n who_o can_v err_v for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o ordinary_a believer_n as_o lead_v in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o under_o that_o reduplication_n can_v err_v for_o they_o err_v as_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o a_o body_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o though_o both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n modaliter_fw-la may_v err_v as_o logic_n say_v apostaâ—â—s_n err_v be_v est_fw-la possible_a yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o this_o they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o not_o err_v be_v not_o absolute_a but_o necessary_a by_o consequent_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o as_o v_o 28._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v must_v weak_a if_o they_o may_v err_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v may_v be_v fallible_a for_o though_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n while_o as_o they_o allege_v it_o to_o establish_v blasphemous_a conclusion_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v fallible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n but_o only_o that_o abuse_a and_o aâ—â—_n applve_v scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n object_n 2._o if_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n like_o this_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—go_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o â—â—_o a_o infallible_a and_o so_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n answ._n i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o ergo_fw-la a_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o luke_n do_v speak_v v_o 28._o as_o the_o precedent_n and_o leader_n of_o this_o first_o mould_n of_o all_o synod_n and_o so_o the_o most_o perfect_a synod_n be_v never_o fallible_a no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o i_o think_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la neither_o apostle_n nor_o elder_n can_v err_v in_o this_o synod_n because_o de_fw-fr factâ—_n they_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o bias_n in_o judgement_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o man_n can_v not_o err_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o man_n can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o answer_v papist_n who_o produce_v this_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o lawful_a synod_n then_o may_v all_o lawful_a synod_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o if_o therefore_o the_o man_n may_v err_v the_o leader_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v err_v which_o be_v absurd_a answ._n it_o follow_v only_o that_o all_o lawful_a synod_n shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o they_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o law_n and_o fact_n all_o be_v lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o papist_n infer_v and_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la those_o lawful_o assemble_v synod_n do_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o do_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o they_o all_o they_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o if_o all_o lawful_o convene_v synod_n may_v not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v but_o only_o that_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n follow_v their_o own_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o for_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o act_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o because_o in_o other_o act_n wherein_o with_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n he_o may_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o light_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infallible_a object_n 4_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o this_o synod_n what_o they_o 〈…〉_z a_o ap_fw-mi sâ—a_fw-mi â—â—k_fw-mi spirit_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_z 〈…〉_z 15._o 28._o be_v not_o that_o same_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d ghost_n and_o if_o so_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n answ._n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o two_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o now_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—ersities_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o willing_o contend_v that_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o synod_n though_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o as_o elder_n in_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n v_o 28._o be_v different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o pen_v canonic_a scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o immediate_o inspire_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n â—_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o paul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o christian_n and_o not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o canonical_a writer_n or_o as_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o inspire_v
prophet_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n love_n christ_n contend_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n â—_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o yea_o paul_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o â—â—_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 5._o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4._o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o give_v out_o these_o decree_n give_v 〈◊〉_d as_o ordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v absue_v answ._n it_o follow_v only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o that_o give_v they_o out_o as_o elder_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a establish_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o if_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o convene_v in_o a_o congregationall-church_n but_o also_o in_o a_o synod_n as_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n here_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v lawful_o convene_v by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n and_o speak_v authoritative_o god_n word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15._o 28._o they_o can_v speak_v it_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o for_o that_o a_o brother_n may_v do_v to_o another_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o woman_n abigail_n to_o david_n a_o maid_n to_o naaman_n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o a_o institute_v society_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n convene_v from_o sundry_a church_n and_o in_o that_o court_n formal_o consociate_v and_o decree_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 15._o 28._o against_o such_o and_o such_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o no_o church-commandement_n nor_o bind_a decree_n back_v with_o this_o power_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n despise_v i_o and_o whether_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n come_v from_o a_o lawful_a court_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o get_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a decree_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o private_a counsel_n have_v only_a authority_n objective_n from_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o no_o authority_n official_a from_o the_o pastor_n because_o pastor_n than_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v amount_v to_o no_o high_a rate_n and_o sum_n then_o to_o a_o mere_a advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o a_o synod_n and_o speak_v as_o assemble_v act._n 15._o 25._o and_o speak_v thus_o assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o the_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o counsel_n yet_o not_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n then_o 1._o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o distinction_n 2._o we_o ask_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v contemn_v the_o person_n or_o church_n contemnibg_v it_o be_v under_o any_o church-censure_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v under_o a_o church-censure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v non-communion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a censure_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o spare_v i_o to_o examine_v this_o 1._o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o judicature_n that_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jurisdiction_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o must_v have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o non-communion_n for_o the_o ordinary_a church_n punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_v have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n and_o the_o great_a anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o scandalous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n 2_o thâ—s_n 3._o 14._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o of_o such_o a_o bastard_n 〈◊〉_d ensure_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o name_n a_o censure_n indict_v by_o the_o church_n or_o church_n as_o be_v non-communion_n may_v our_o brethren_n without_o christ_n warrant_n shape_v any_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o excommunication_n without_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v as_o well_o without_o the_o word_n mould_v we_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n if_o they_o say_v separation_n warrenth_n this_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n but_o 2._o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n can_v a_o equal_a give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a a_o equal_a can_v as_o a_o equal_a punish_v when_o a_o christian_a deny_v followship_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o do_v not_o punish_v as_o a_o equal_a for_o the_o punisher_n in_o this_o case_n deny_v fellowship_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v do_v 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a but_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o compare_v with_o v._n 10_o 11._o separation_n under_o a_o great_a controversy_n and_o deny_v in_o many_o case_n â—â—_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rigid_a therein_o even_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o christ_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16._o will_v not_o have_v any_o brother_n who_o 〈◊〉_d but_o private_a authority_n and_o no_o church-authoritie_n over_o a_o broâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z non_fw-it habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o present_o renounce_v 〈◊〉_d give_v up_o all_o communion_n with_o his_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n while_o he_o first_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o non-communion_n be_v inflict_v on_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v no_o thing_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n while_o he_o â—â—_o conveened_a and_o judicial_o sentence_v before_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v in_o inflict_v by_o a_o equal_a church_n upon_o a_o â—â—ster_n church_n in_o a_o mere_a pâ—â—â—â—_n way_n and_o by_o no_o church-proces_n 4._o non-communion_n if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—ture_n as_o communion_n of_o equal_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o like_a favour_n when_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o combination_n and_o communion_n of_o joint_a authority_n of_o sâ—sâ—er-churches_n in_o one_o presbytery_n for_o if_o non-communion_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v communion_n of_o church_n and_o authoritative_a communion_n and_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a non-communion_n by_o nature_n law_n must_v be_v as_o warrantable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o 6._o object_n â—_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n thâ—n_o the_o synod_n may_v have_v censure_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v admirable_a answ._n for_o reâ—ukeing_v of_o apostle_n we_o have_v against_o papist_n a_o memorable_a warrant_n in_o paul_n gal._n 2._o withstand_v peter_n to_o â—ce_n face_n and_o peter_z his_o giving_z a_o account_n act._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o parker_n acknowledge_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o peter_n subjection_n to_o the_o church_n papist_n say_v it_o be_v peter_n humility_n other_o papist_n say_v peter_n give_v but_o such_o a_o brotherly_a account_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o one_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o another_o also_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o universal_a counsel_n doc_fw-fr with_o good_a warrant_n allege_v that_o by_o matth._n 18._o peter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church-censure_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o
their_o authority_n subordinate_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedi_fw-la ntâ—ae_fw-la subordinate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n 2_o câ—r_n 10._o 6._o but_o i_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n testament_n for_o this_o where_o we_o aâ—de_v that_o collateral_a judge_n act_v as_o judge_n do_v act_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o for_o if_o the_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 5._o convene_v in_o court_n with_o the_o elder_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n do_v act_n in_o that_o court_n as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o concur_v authoritative_o be_v sharer_n with_o they_o of_o that_o same_o ministerial_a power_n if_o it_o be_v say_v brethren_n though_o they_o act_v as_o judge_n in_o excommunicate_v yet_o they_o remain_v brethren_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a act_n of_o authoritative_a concur_v with_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v under_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o these_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o judge_v and_o act_v even_o in_o the_o court_n as_o under_o subjection_n to_o their_o watchman_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n i_o answer_v so_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o act_n of_o the_o most_o supreme_a ministerial_a authority_n and_o act_n in_o a_o church_n court_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o for_o six_o elder_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o and_o one_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o six_o and_o so_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o elder_n shall_v act_v with_o subordination_n of_o obedience_n to_o elder_n as_o the_o people_n act_n with_o subordination_n to_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o place_n cite_v for_o this_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n must_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o revenge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n as_o be_v say_v there_o v_o 4._o 5._o even_a disobedience_n of_o elder_n rule_v unjust_o and_o abuse_v the_o key_n no_o less_o than_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o brethren_n act_v in_o a_o church-court_n joint_o with_o elder_n how_o in_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o part_n govern_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o govern_v for_o otherways_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o authority_n above_o these_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v do_v preach_v subordinatè_fw-la and_o as_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o whole_a organical_a and_o form_v church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o three_o proposition_n do_v stand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o brethren_n share_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o they_o â—ct_v according_a to_o the._n 4._o proposition_n as_o under_o the_o eldership_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o except_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o way_n of_o dependence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o err_v but_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o err_v be_v every_o way_n pope_n and_o so_o independent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church-power_n on_o earth_n above_o they_o that_o in_o a_o churchway_n may_v censure_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o new_a england_n divide_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n in_o a_o charitative_a power_n by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o politic_a or_o church-exercise_n the_o politic_a exercise_n again_o be_v either_o brotherly_a fraternal_a or_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o presbyterial_a exercise_n be_v either_o 1._o teach_v  _fw-fr or_o  _fw-fr 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o presbyterial_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v independentelder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v sed_fw-la respect_n apotelesmatis_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la complementi_fw-la censurae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o a_o complete_a act_n of_o govern_v the_o elder_n rule_n and_o act_n with_o dependence_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o these_o four_o case_n 1._o in_o excommunication_n  _fw-fr 2._o in_o judge_v  _fw-fr 3_o in_o sentence_v the_o aocuse_v  _fw-fr 4._o in_o election_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n can_v exercise_v none_o of_o these_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o people_n so_o hear_v the_o elder_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o their_o actual_a govern_n and_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n depend_v on_o the_o elder_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v the_o letter_n inform_v i_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o new_a england_n that_o if_o their_o policy_n shall_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n popular_a they_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o government_n to_o be_v popular_a though_o the_o people_n only_o be_v not_o governor_n for_o morâ—llius_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o this_o government_n make_v elder_n and_o people_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n joint_o with_o mutual_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o certain_o make_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n for_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o these_o only_a which_o watch_n for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o these_o which_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o then_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v take_v in_o with_o they_o aâ—_n joint_a governor_n as_o be_v say_v propos._n 3_o which_o certain_o must_v confound_v the_o scripturall_a order_n establish_v by_o god_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n these_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o 5._o and_o 6._o proposition_n be_v the_o brethren_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o elder_a but_o mediante_fw-la concilio_fw-la by_o the_o intervening_a sentence_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o the_o brethren_n may_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o presbyteris_fw-la after_o they_o refuse_v sound_n advise_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v much_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o ordinary_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o people_n destitute_a of_o officer_n may_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o officer_n 2._o by_o this_o learning_n the_o soul_n of_o elder_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n for_o when_o they_o do_v all_o scandalous_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a means_n of_o edify_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o excomunicate_v elder_n when_o they_o â—â—re_v separation_n from_o they_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a way_n except_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elderships_n incorrigible_a scandal_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n retire_v into_o the_o brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o formal_o in_o the_o brethren_n nor_o can_v they_o exercise_v this_o power_n but_o mediante_a presbytery_n that_o be_v they_o can_v excommunicate_v the_o eldership_n but_o by_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 16_o 17._o though_o some_o have_v appeal_v as_o luther_n and_o cranmer_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o not_o from_o a_o congreation_n to_o a_o general_a council_n answ._n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a some_o as_o luther_n and_o other_o have_v just_o appeal_v from_o a_o congregation_n to_o a_o general_a council_n though_o luther_n and_o cranmer_n do_v it_o not_o though_o very_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v what_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v scandal_n can_v be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o may_v be_v some_o mere_o doctrinal_a power_n if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v all_o m._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 2._o pag_n 20._o if_o church_n be_v dependent_a on_o synod_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v a_o communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n church_n must_v end_v in_o a_o monarchy_n on_o
gerson_n as_o also_o 181._o glorianus_fw-la but_o he_o who_o be_v casten_z out_o as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n last_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n only_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a parishional_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a as_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v quest._n iii_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o this_o discourse_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v discuss_v 1._o with_o what_o church_n retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n we_o be_v to_o remain_v 2._o whether_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o warrantable_a 3._o whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o true_a church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n hence_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n real_a or_o personal_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dogmatic_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o foundation_n some_o build_v gold_n that_o be_v good_a doctriae_fw-la some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v as_o ibid._n calvin_n faith_n curious_a doctrine_n ibid._n pareus_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o res_fw-la fidei_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o 1._o fundamental_a point_n 2._o supra-fundamentalia_a superstruction_n â—â—illed_v upon_o fundamental_n 3._o circa-fundamentalia_a thing_n about_o maâ—ers_n of_o faith_n for_o praeter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n indifferent_a and_o beside_o the_o foundation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_a carriage_n i_o acknowledge_v none_o fundamental_n be_v the_o vital_a and_o noble_a part_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o divinity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_n condemn_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_n such_o as_o be_v supernatural_a fundamental_n condemn_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n job_n 15._o 22._o it_o only_o make_v those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n incurable_a but_o do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v they_o as_o medicine_n not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o refuse_v make_v sick_a man_n incurable_a as_o a_o loss_n but_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o as_o a_o sin_n 2._o superstructure_n which_o by_o consequence_n arise_v from_o fundamental_n be_v fundamental_n by_o consequent_a and_o secondary_o as_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v immediate_o lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o be_v material_o fundamental_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o virtual_o condemn_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o foundation_n thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la be_v all_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o history_n miracle_n chronolâ—gie_n thing_n anent_o orion_n the_o pleyade_n the_o north_n star_n job_n 38._o 31._o 32._o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloakc_n at_o troas_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o as_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o a_o mean_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o the_o knowledge_n so_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o be_v in_o glory_n i_o doubt_v not_o who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o know_v never_o that_o samson_n kill_v a_o lion_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o only_a do_v not_o actual_o condemn_v but_o virtual_o and_o by_o demerit_n lead_v to_o condemnation_n 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v consider_v as_o command_v in_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o so_o error_n and_o bad_a opinion_n about_o these_o be_v sinful_o ill_a though_o in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o accident_n such_o error_n condemn_v not_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o with_o the_o submission_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n and_o the_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o these_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o formal_o but_o by_o evident_a consequent_a for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o the_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o these_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o this_o principle_n what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o god_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o soul_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n hence_o because_o the_o historiall_a thing_n of_o scripture_n and_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o paul_n purify_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n act._n 21._o that_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n gal._n 2._o be_v no_o less_o true_a because_o god_n have_v so_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n than_o this_o fundamental_a point_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o specifice_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n see_v god_n authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o article_n have_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o second_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o like_v be_v no_o less_o fundamental_a by_o evident_a consequent_a in_o respect_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n own_o authority_n than_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o it_o follow_v that_o formalist_n ignorant_o divide_v matter_n of_o god_n worship_n into_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o point_n fundamental_a and_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o many_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o journey_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v neither_o matter_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o thing_n indifferent_a four_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v fundamental_a by_o consequent_a to_o one_o who_o can_v read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v which_o be_v not_o by_o consequent_a fundamental_a to_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n fundamental_a be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o true_a church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n and_o lay_v another_o foundation_n fundamental_n be_v restrict_v by_o many_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o 52._o gregorius_n athanas_n nazimzen_n and_o syâ—â—b_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v other_o reduce_v all_o fundamental_n to_o the_o famous_a creed_n of_o niâ—e_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedâ—n_n instituenâ—â—â—â—_n estius_n restrict_v fundamental_n to_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o life_n 28._o davenantius_n say_v better_a that_o such_o be_v fundamental_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n iâ—_n ignorance_n whereof_o do_v condemn_v doctor_n potter_n call_v they_o prime_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o he_o contradivide_v from_o these_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a which_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n and_o can_v 216._o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o must_v lie_v under_o a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v that_o salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v right_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o historical_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 273._o camero_n and_o a_o great_a divine_a than_o camero_n 141._o dom._n beza_n reduce_v all_o fundamental_n to_o thing_n which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o 18._o great_a calvin_n retrinch_v fundamental_n within_o the_o apostle_n creed_n permanebunt_fw-la occam_n will_v have_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n always_o explicit_o or_o express_o beleeving_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o divine_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n they_o mean_v with_o pertinacie_n and_o obstinacy_n 2._o in_o
that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n nehem._n 8._o and_o the_o levite_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o robinson_n cit_v without_o warrant_n do_v instruct_v and_o â—each_v the_o people_n robinson_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o receive_a order_n in_o 39_o israel_n of_o old_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a how_o do_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n teach_v public_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o yet_o many_o be_v not_o levites_n or_o churchman_n but_o indifferent_o of_o any_o tribe_n phil._n 3._o 5._o and_o how_o be_v jesus_n admit_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n luk._n 2._o 46._o and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 9_o 35._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o how_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n desire_v if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o say_v on_o act._n 13._o 14._o 15._o for_o the_o ruler_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o paul_n for_o no_o extraordinary_a praphet_n but_o only_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n if_o you_o think_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o priest_n behoove_v only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o prophet_n as_o jeremiah_n and_o other_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v and_o all_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n in_o office_n be_v clear_a matth._n 23._o 2._o they_o 1._o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n v_o 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v though_o abuse_v be_v also_o ascribe_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 11._o 46._o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o pharisees_n in_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v say_v of_o they_o v_o 52._o 2._o christ_n ask_v of_o question_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v 12._o year_n of_o age_n all_o wonder_v at_o his_o learning_n luk._n 2._o 42._o be_v no_o act_v of_o prophesy_v and_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o admit_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o admit_v hand_n over_o head_n tradesman_n and_o all_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o more_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o fashioner_n cloathier_n mariner_n in_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o jew_n their_o take_v up_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o stone_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o public_o prophesy_v in_o the_o synagogue_n till_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o all_o the_o learned_a think_v and_o while_o his_o name_n and_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v arisen_a luk._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o yea_o and_o the_o pharisee_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o all_o the_o people_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n fear_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v know_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o office_n else_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v stranger_n promiscuous_o to_o prophesy_v and_o this_o you_o only_o say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v and_o be_v more_o for_o we_o nor_o against_o we_o robinson_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o jeremiah_n 50._o 3._o 4._o where_o it_o 39_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o a_o spiritual_a conference_n shall_v encourage_v â—â—â—_o another_o as_o calvin_n say_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o for_o public_a prophesy_v for_o thus_o much_o private_a christian_n yea_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n woman_n not_o except_v may_v do_v in_o christian_a conference_n as_o be_v clear_a zach._n 8._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 42._o 4._o esa._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o four_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o â—_o 6._o christ_n send_v out_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 40._o â—eaven_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n in_o office_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o only_a apostle_n elect_v as_o you_o say_v the_o major_a elect_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v not_o commission_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 22._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v not_o proper_o till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v apostle_n in_o office_n before_o christ_n death_n except_o a_o adjunct_n be_v before_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o officer_n before_o the_o incorporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unbeseeming_a apostolic_a dignity_n to_o the_o which_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o infallible_a revelation_n be_v requisite_a 4._o how_o do_v they_o return_v as_o non-residents_a to_o remain_v with_o christ_n till_o his_o death_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o christ_n till_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o not_o till_o then_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n and_o so_o do_v preach_v all_o this_o time_n answer_n 1._o i_o answer_v these_o frivolous_a reason_n 2._o i_o prove_v they_o be_v apostle_n or_o at_o least_o prophet_n in_o office_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o 1._o they_o receive_v not_o ample_a and_o large_a commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 19_o that_o be_v true_a but_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o receive_v no_o commission_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n to_o preach_v to_o israel_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n it_o no_o way_n follow_v yea_o the_o contrary_a a_o call_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_v they_o have_v matth._n 10._o 5._o these_o twelve_o do_v jesus_n send_v out_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o direction_n and_o canon_n which_o concern_v watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v full_o set_v down_o matth._n 10._o when_o they_o receive_v both_o gift_n v_o 1._o and_o authority_n and_o a_o calling_n v_o 5._o and_o special_a instruction_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o they_o shall_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o give_v to_o lay-prophet_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jewish_a church_n and_o it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o both_o church_n who_o be_v to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o people_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o apostle_n invest_v in_o their_o full_a apostolic_a dignity_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n not_o adjunct_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o christian_n when_o pastor_n be_v call_v adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o accident_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o so_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o 1._o arminian_n 5._o episcopius_n 15._o socinus_n nicolaides_n 118._o &_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v the_o same_o as_o sai_z 35._o gastiâ—s_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n as_o invest_v with_o full_a apostolic_a authority_n be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o as_o call_v apostle_n and_o officer_n limit_v to_o preach_v to_o lose_a israel_n only_o
change_v not_o he_o can_v reveal_v no_o contradictory_n truth_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v lie_v answ._n then_o i_o say_v these_o nonfundamentals_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o intrinsical_o certain_a and_o if_o god_n reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n he_o must_v reveal_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o certain_a truth_n have_v intrinsical_a necessity_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n to_o cashier_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o three_o morrow_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v nonfundamentals_a as_o they_o be_v reveal_v now_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o light_n that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a which_o be_v less_o evident_o reveal_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o upon_o the_o supposal_n i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o take_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n whereas_o now_o i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v untruth_n i_o do_v renounce_v they_o but_o because_o fundamental_o be_v clear_o reveal_v i_o be_o to_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o reserve_n at_o all_o answ._n the_o degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n less_o or_o more_o evident_a or_o less_o evident_a so_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o evidence_n they_o free_v we_o from_o obligation_n of_o faith_n in_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la as_o be_v clear_a john_n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n yet_o if_o god_n reveal_v these_o nonfundamentals_a though_o not_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o he_o reveal_v fundamental_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n because_o jehovah_n speak_v they_o in_o his_o word_n no_o less_o than_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v fundamental_o for_o our_o dulness_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o licence_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v licence_v to_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doubt_v because_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n as_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o say_v you_o upon_o supposal_n that_o our_o darken_a heart_n do_v not_o see_v these_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o meaning_n and_o sense_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a as_o we_o leave_v room_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o misapprehension_n to_o retract_v our_o judgement_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o once_o believe_v and_o this_o binder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o non-fundamentalls_a answ_n if_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o as_o the_o fundamental_o as_o no_o doubt_n we_o be_v then_o do_v we_o contrary_v to_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o sin_n in_o believe_v with_o a_o doubt_v and_o hesitation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o retract_v our_o judgement_n when_o a_o clear_a light_n shall_v make_v naked_a to_o we_o our_o error_n that_o reveal_v error_n if_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o error_n by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n do_v clear_o evince_v that_o god_n never_o reveal_v nor_o mean_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o former_a truth_n that_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n for_o god_n can_v reveal_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v no_o untruth_n therefore_o god_n in_o these_o nonfundamentals_a reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o absolute_o without_o all_o reserve_v for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n to_o delare_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v as_o truth_n than_o he_o candeny_v himself_o or_o lie_v which_o to_o assert_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o the_o first_o truth_n of_o the_o non-fundamentall_a do_v only_o appear_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o untruth_n then_o do_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o upon_o supposal_n that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n nor_o to_o believe_v they_o absolute_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n because_o i_o conceive_v all_o the_o three_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o we_o be_v never_o oblige_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v simple_o without_o all_o reserve_n have_v lay_v away_o our_o dark_a and_o confuse_a conscience_n and_o be_v to_o know_v clear_o and_o believe_v firm_o that_o god_n speak_v this_o not_o this_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o because_o i_o do_v fluctuate_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a be_o i_o oblige_v to_o follow_v in_o nonfundamentals_a the_o endictment_n of_o a_o fluctuate_a conscience_n see_v hold_v the_o plenitude_n and_o plenary_a perfection_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o manifest_v his_o will_n in_o set_v down_o superstructure_n and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o his_o word_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o fundamental_o but_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o we_o may_v tolerate_v one_o another_o in_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o nonfundamentals_a from_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o unto_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v exclude_v and_o allow_v communion_n in_o nothing_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o anything_o the_o labour_n of_o davenant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o needful_a case_n of_o syncretisme_n and_o pacification_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o seasonable_a i_o answer_v i_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o object_n of_o syncretisme_n or_o mutual_a toleration_n 1._o fundamentalia_fw-la fundamental_a point_n 2._o supra_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n or_o superstructure_n or_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n as_o many_o positive_a and_o historical_a thing_n that_o can_v result_v by_o good_a consequence_n off_o or_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o soul_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o some_o ritual_n of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 3._o praeter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n mere_o physical_a not_o moral_a have_v no_o influence_n in_o god_n worship_n at_o all_o as_o such_o a_o day_n for_o meeting_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wednesday_n rather_o then_o thursday_n a_o cloak_n when_o you_o pray_v in_o private_a rather_o than_o a_o gown_n these_o have_v or_o contribute_v of_o themselves_o no_o moral_a influence_n to_o the_o action_n as_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o your_o chamber_n you_o pray_v in_o private_a these_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o tolerance_n in_o these_o i_o will_v commend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o strict_a connexion_n often_o betwixt_o the_o physical_a and_o the_o moral_a circumstance_n so_o as_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n do_v put_v on_o by_o some_o necessity_n a_o moral_a habitude_n and_o respect_n and_o then_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n become_v moral_a as_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o your_o chamber_n you_o pray_v it_o be_v mere_o physical_a and_o indifferent_a but_o if_o that_o corner_n that_o you_o pray_v in_o cast_v you_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v your_o private_a prayer_n than_o the_o place_n put_v on_o the_o
a_o man_n or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o controversy_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o stand_a enditement_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o meat-kind_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o il-informed_n and_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o he_o so_o think_v it_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v to_o this_o man_n now_o under_o the_o actual_a darkness_n and_o error_n of_o a_o ill-informed_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o eat_v not_o simple_o from_o eat_v but_o from_o eat_v â—â—li_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o all_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n calvin_n beza_n parâ—us_n rollocus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o father_n all_o who_o either_o commented_a on_o or_o handle_v the_o text_n occasional_o as_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n basilius_n augustine_n cyprian_n ambrose_n origen_n anselm_n all_o the_o popish_a writer_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n toletus_n pirerius_n estius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o 5._o adrianus_n 2._o vasquez_n 2._o pezantius_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o heretical_a to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n 3._o hence_o the_o conscience_n carry_v to_o the_o agent_n from_o god_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n most_o considerable_a here_o 1._o one_o from_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o this_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v another_o obligation_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o this_o obligation_n come_v from_o conscience_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n or_o indictment_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o imbred_a rose_n &_o flower_n of_o divinifie_v and_o majesty_n that_o grow_v kind_o out_o of_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o royalty_n that_o it_o have_v to_o be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o little_a breast-god_n a_o little_a deputy_n and_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o when_o a_o proconsull_n bring_v to_o i_o a_o forge_a commandment_n from_o my_o sovereign_n and_o prince_n i_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o nonobedience_n if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o despise_v and_o put_v any_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o proconsull_n be_v cause_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n the_o deputy_n of_o my_o sovereign_n though_o in_o this_o particular_a mandat_fw-la he_o do_v prevaricate_v and_o not_o represent_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o prince_n who_o deputy_n otherways_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o be_v this_o the_o depute_a royalty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o bic_a &_o nunc_fw-la as_o represent_v a_o message_n from_o god_n though_o it_o represent_v it_o false_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_a that_o deputry_n and_o message_n stand_v actual_o in_o vigour_n 4._o i_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o mind_n hence_o i_o say_v that_o conscience_n carry_v the_o former_a obligation_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o formal_o the_o action_n have_v its_o lawfulness_n and_o in_o a_o eccentrick_a and_o irregular_a discrepance_n from_o which_o it_o have_v its_o unlawfulnesse_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o the_o action_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n simple_o for_o when_o it_o offer_v a_o action_n to_o i_o as_o lawful_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o that_o unlawful_a action_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o no_o ruler_n make_v of_o clay_n any_o royal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o destroy_v where_o as_o his_o office_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o save_v and_o govern_v so_o have_v not_o god_n give_v to_o conscience_n any_o power_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o sin_n yea_o and_o conscience_n remain_v conscience_n when_o it_o represent_v forge_v and_o illegal_a mandate_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n good_a even_o when_o man_n love_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o reason_n yet_o in_o that_o false_a representation_n conscience_n be_v not_o god_n deputy_n therefore_o though_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v they_o be_v error_n yet_o be_v these_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o absolute_o by_o he_o who_o judge_v so_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n as_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o garment_n of_o error_n &_o also_o if_o any_o suffer_v death_n for_o a_o error_n which_o in_o conscience_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o error_n be_v to_o he_o truth_n distinguo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o conceive_v and_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o practise_v as_o lawful_a that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v both_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o error_n and_o for_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bless_v as_o one_o who_o dve_v for_o righteousness_n for_o this_o vain_a reason_n say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o belief_n whereby_o i_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o truth_n both_o these_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v false_a for_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o god_n obliege_v law_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o to_o believe_v lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o because_o the_o err_a conscience_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o righteousness_n but_o sinful_a credulity_n and_o blind_a zeal_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o truth_n under_o this_o formal_a reduplication_n because_o our_o conscience_n thus_o do_v dictate_v and_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o god_n spirit_n say_v to_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n not_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o our_o own_o dream_v and_o misâ—ed_a conscience_n say_v so_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o with_o a_o little_a change_n for_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a medium_n and_o reason_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o my_o faith_n so_o a_o â—baptists_n make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o whole_a formal_a obligation_n tie_v i_o to_o receive_v this_o and_o this_o point_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o conscience_n represent_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o my_o believe_a but_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o my_o believe_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o practical_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la for_o papist_n arrian_n macedonian_n and_o the_o most_o
not_o moral_a nor_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o injustice_n more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paint_v of_o sail_v of_o make_v of_o shoe_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n nor_o be_v his_o intrinsical_a end_n as_o king_n justice_n and_o godliness_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n the_o man_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n and_o not_o infallible_a in_o his_o law_n or_o administration_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n to_o false_a doctrine_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n idleness_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o he_o do_v as_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church-power_n and_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v mutual_a that_o also_o the_o church-power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o that_o both_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v supreme_a the_o kingly_a power_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a and_o under_o no_o high_a coactive_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o kingly_a as_o kingly_a conjoin_v with_o the_o collateral_a power_n of_o parliament_n where_o the_o realm_n be_v so_o govern_v and_o the_o church-power_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o joan._n major_n say_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v above_o another_o that_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o which_o he_o and_o spalleto_n say_v neutri_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v a_o commandment_n over_o another_o that_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v they_o power_n in_o office_n and_o nature_n different_a for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n 2._o use_v and_o end_n 3._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o specific_a operation_n and_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastic_a other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a civil_a policy_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n power_n anent_o the_o perfect_a civil_a government_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n except_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o pelagian_n whither_o papist_n do_v lead_v we_o while_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o civil_a power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v intrinsical_o and_o proper_o and_o formal_o its_o dignity_n power_n strength_n and_o proper_a virtue_n and_o do_v produce_v its_o own_o proper_a effect_n and_o end_n because_o as_o say_v 17._o spalleto_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n end_n be_v of_o another_o republic_n different_a from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a body_n see_v 53._o apollonius_n but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n civil_a without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o king_n though_o neither_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o subject_n christian_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n christianity_n and_o a_o church-power_n be_v not_o require_v yet_o have_v the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o a_o right_a and_o civil_a coactive_a power_n to_o promove_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a the_o want_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o kingly_a right_n only_o it_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la while_o he_o want_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o state_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o a_o perfect_a civil_a body_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operari_fw-la neither_o he_o nor_o his_o civil_a state_n and_o body_n be_v perfect_a in_o operation_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v doc_fw-fr nothing_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v a_o perfect_a right_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o do_v and_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o actual_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o a_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o man_n serve_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o purity_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o royal_a sword_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o feed_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n that_o the_o king_n power_n compel_v the_o nurse_n to_o let_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o the_o king_n daughter_n that_o she_o may_v suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v also_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o water_v of_o apollo_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o pain_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v or_o effectuate_v supernatural_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v intrinsically_a and_o formal_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o its_o proper_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o kingly_a power_n make_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o it_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v causative_o edify_v last_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v over_o the_o civil_a body_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o body_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o christian_a body_n or_o church_n i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o also_o as_o christian_a man_n cause_v they_o to_o keep_v both_o the_o table_n of_o law_n but_o 3._o say_v they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a of_o god_n for_o a_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o that_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o keep_v of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o work_v not_o this_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o through_o their_o default_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a for_o that_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o 4._o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o power_n do_v not_o govern_v or_o subdue_v the_o inward_a man_n for_o immediate_o and_o of_o its_o own_o power_n it_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la of_o itself_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a answ._n nor_o can_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o power_n produce_v a_o supernatural_a good_a but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n esa._n 8._o 20._o jer._n 23._o v._n 22._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o be_v it_o therefore_o no_o office_n sanctify_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o 5._o they_o reason_n a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v effect_n flow_v from_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n who_o
because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v only_o one_o single_a church-meeting_n i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o one_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o of_o one_o multitude_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act_n 15._o 30._o can_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a â—dds_n betwixt_o meeting_n in_o a_o church_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n also_o tit._n 1._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v titus_n leave_v at_o crect_n that_o he_o may_v appaynt_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 14._o 23._o act_n 16._o 4._o 5._o that_o be_v if_o ordain_v of_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o ordain_v of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n then_o must_v there_o be_v but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o city_n where_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n plant_v church_n but_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o any_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n admirable_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o every_o city_n have_v but_o such_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o this_o hold_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o great_a city_n then_o must_v we_o say_v a_o eldership_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o eldership_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o plant_v apostolic_a church_n and_o so_o rule_v to_o we_o also_o and_o look_v what_o frame_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v in_o city_n that_o same_o they_o behove_v to_o institute_v in_o village_n also_o for_o place_n can_v change_v the_o frame_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church-edification_n be_v as_o requisite_a for_o village_n as_o for_o city_n argument_n remove_v which_o mr._n richard_n mather_n and_o mr._n william_n thomson_n pastor_n in_o new_a england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o mr._n charles_n herle_n do_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n former_a treatise_n and_o a_o scan_n of_o some_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 1._o 9_o govern_v power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o elder_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n but_o rather_o a_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n which_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a communiter_fw-la or_o in_o general_a but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o want_n of_o discretion_n be_v debar_v answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o govern_v power_n in_o woman_n nor_o any_o act_n at_o all_o in_o excommunication_n you_o lose_v many_o argument_n that_o you_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v hand_n in_o excommunication_n 1._o because_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o 2._o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v 3._o all_o ware_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n then_o belike_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o all_o saint_n at_o corinth_n not_o to_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o scandal_n nor_o to_o forbear_v his_o company_n 2._o the_o privilege_n be_v a_o part_n of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n body_n it_o must_v be_v due_a to_o woman_n for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v woman_n free_a can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sex_n except_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a and_o female_a nor_o be_v it_o remove_v because_o iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o a_o privilege_n 3._o what_o privilege_n the_o people_n have_v in_o ordination_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v formal_o nor_o virtual_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o do_v willing_o say_v something_o here_o of_o the_o people_n power_n the_o first_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o new_a england_n be_v 1._o propos._n the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n radicalitèr_fw-la idest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la some_o say_v suppletiuè_a non_fw-la habitualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la actualit_fw-la â—r_n non_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o conceive_v it_o right_n the_o people_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n on_o their_o officer_n though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o i_o can_v in_o some_o sense_n yield_v that_o believer_n not_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o exercise_v it_o formal_o but_o that_o believer_n do_v or_o can_v by_o any_o way_n of_o causative_a influence_n make_v church-officer_n i_o see_v not_o they_o may_v design_v a_o man_n qualify_v to_o bean_n officer_n to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o be_v all_o but_o say_v they_o people_n want_v or_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o officer_n have_v not_o formal_o or_o habitual_o any_o power_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a part_n igrant_a and_o the_o 2._o proposition_n i_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n habitual_o and_o formal_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o fraternity_n or_o the_o people_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o without_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o judicial_a act_n because_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o half_a ministerial_a power_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o censure_n i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a power_n formal_o and_o habitual_o at_o least_o in_o part_n in_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o proposition_n the_o prasbytery_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o prebyteriall_a power_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o this_o power_n 2._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o table_n give_v they_o a_o brotherly_a public_a power_n not_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o politic_a church_n power_n in_o many_o eminent_a act_n especial_o in_o those_o eight_o and_o that_o constant_o 1._o in_o the_o admission_n 1._o in_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o member_n 2._o 2._o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 3._o in_o the_o call_n 3._o in_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o synod_n 4._o and_o deposition_n of_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o can_v see_v any_o judicial_a power_n or_o any_o far_a than_o a_o charitative_a yield_n by_o way_n of_o a_o love_a and_o brotherly_a consent_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o brethren_n 3._o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o govern_v and_o a_o actual_a ministerial_a use_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o those_o who_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o place_n and_o call_z be_v no_o officer_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o easy_o understand_v 4._o the_o letter_n that_o i_o see_v say_v that_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a mr._n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o they_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o a_o power_n of_o liberty_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o eldership_n and_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o officer_n and_o therefore_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n deny_v any_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n destitute_a of_o officer_n can_v formal_o ordain_v excommunicate_a or_o censure_v the_o elder_n though_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o 4._o proposition_n be_v the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n or_o in_o a_o â—â—med_a and_o establish_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o people_n act_n and_o use_v